《Be Indulged》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 When the employees, who had been working for Count Laszlo for more than a decade, heard who the Lady named Amelia was, they sighed and shook their heads. Laszlo, given the title of Count, was once a powerful family that was the backbone of the Empire, but now it had lost its former glory. Twelve years after the birth of Count Laszlo¡¯s daughter, the Countess died as soon as she gave birth to the only remaining son of the family, and the Count was grieved heavily. But only the Laszlo¡¯s family lady was different. With her sky blue eyes and luscious honey-colored hair, she lit up the dim mansion with her distinctive liveliness. She gladly served as the Mistress of the mansion and raised her younger brother herself. There were many people who courted her. On the day she turned fifteen, she became engaged to the eldest son of the renown Margrave Butler. Her fianc¨¦, Elliott Butler, was a tall, affectionate young man. It seemed that all Amelia Laszlo was left with was happiness, until ¡®that¡¯ happened. After that, her happiness disappeared, and she was always wearing black instead of colorful dresses. The maids exchanged glances as the woman in black quietly walked down the hallway towards the dining room. They clicked their tongues and looked at the poor girl. Black clothes were still hanging from her thin body. The hem of her skirt was already worn out and had a hole in it. Facing her at night, they looked at her face and almost thought she was a ghost. She was a noble in name, but she was treated lower than a servant. * * * ¡°Useless b*tch.¡± Amelia was quietly listening to her uncle. Her father passed away and her uncle took over the County. And to her uncle, she was nothing more than a piece of garbage that lowered the status of the family. Her uncle and her aunt did not hide their contempt for her as they looked at her, and her cousin, likewise, looked down upon her. There was her little brother left, but he was in the same boat as her. Amelia looked at the meal they had finished on the table. From the moment she went, she thought she wouldn¡¯t have her share of course. As she looked at the wasted luxurious food, she recalled a time when she was happy and had no worries. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± At a place where her family was. Amelia left her complaints. ¡°Be respectful to your uncle. What are you doing, you pleb?¡± Her aunt told her with an incredulous expression on her face. Her aunt was the daughter of a family who were only nobles in name. When Amelia¡¯s father died and they became the masters of the estate, they looked as if they had conquered the world. Amelia could not forget the greed that hung on her face, as they dressed in refined and vulgar clothes. When Amelia looked at the floor without speaking, her uncle called her. And he held something thick in his hand. She glanced down at it and it was an invitation from the Imperial Family. ¡°Th-this¡­¡± ¡°You were invited to the Empress Candidate party.¡± ¡°What?¡± She put on a puzzled look. Then, her cousin Natalia, who had been looking at it very quietly, burst out laughing. ¡°Are you crazy? Was she invited, too?¡± ¡°Be quiet, Natalia.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s funny. What kind of Empress candidate are you talking about? Do you think His Imperial Majesty will take her?¡± ¡°No way. We¡¯re not stupid enough to wish for that.¡± Her aunt said in a sultry voice. Amelia bowed her head in shame. She heard that a new Emperor had ascended to the throne, but that was it. Even though she knew about the succession, she didn¡¯t know who ascended the throne. That¡¯s how much she was cut off from the world. ¡°Of course I am not going. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± It seemed she was called with the intention of giving this and making fun of her for it. She hadn¡¯t been out to social events for years, so why did they still remember her name¡­ Besides, wasn¡¯t it funny that someone like herself was invited as an Empress candidate? It was clear that the new Emperor, His Majesty, was unwise. ¡°No, you were invited, so isn¡¯t it appropriate to go?¡± Her uncle said softly. She was more afraid when he spoke so softly than when he was being sarcastic or when he was cursing at her. When she raised her head, her uncle smiled kindly. ¡°Now I¡¯m tired of supporting you. You¡¯re already of marriageable age.¡± Her uncle was brazen when all he had was the wealth that Amelia¡¯s father had built. ¡°Think about Colin, and now you have to help the family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I heard that this time, His Majesty allowed many nobles to find spouses at the Empress candidate party.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± He said that people could choose their spouses from the people who took part in the party, of which the purpose was for looking for His Majesty¡¯s own wife? Did that even make sense? Amelia tilted her head, then realized. ¡®He had already chosen an Empress.¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t know just by looking at it, sister? The Empress had already been chosen.¡± Natalia said as if teaching her. Natalia treated Amelia as if she was the most foolish person in this house. ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to get a formal engagement anyway.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you just go up to the capital and find a man to trust?¡± She raised her head. Her uncle smiled brightly. ¡°As you know, we in the Laszlo County are in a difficult situation, so it¡¯s impossible to keep you with us any longer.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You even have some history of harming the family, so this time you should help the family.¡± In other words, beg for a man and go away. She felt her head going faint. ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Why? Are you not confident?¡± ¡°Please!¡± ¡°You can give up your greed and enter as a Duke¡¯s second wife or concubine.¡± Her aunt looked at Amelia with her fists clenched and said this sweetly. Amelia stared at her aunt who had an excited look in her eyes, then Amelia looked at Natalia. She had a wry smile on her face. ¡°You know I can¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°No. You need to leave.¡± Her uncle said quietly. ¡°Because I have no intention of letting come back home after that party.¡± Her face went white as she received an ultimatum. * * * Even in the capital, as she arrived after several days on the carriage, Natalia and her situation were incomparable. She stayed in a shabby inn while Natalia stayed in the house of a capital aristocrat, who her uncle barely had any connection with. Maybe it¡¯s the last favor? The quality of the dress, which she wore for the first time in a long time, was not bad. She could see that the design explicitly emphasized her breasts. In the dark green dress, she leaned against the old carriage with a pale face. The ball lasted for a total of five days, with the Emperor personally attending on the final day. This was unnecessary information. It was absolutely impossible for her to be chosen as the Empress. She was already fortunate if she did not get kicked out. ¡®Colin.¡¯ She remembered her own precious little brother. After that day, Amelia seldom saw the child because she was afraid that she would harm him. [ When I grow up to become a Count, I will definitely save you, Sister. ] The young Colin didn¡¯t know why people criticized her. Maybe that¡¯s why. He said he would save her by becoming the Count. He seemed to think it was unfair that his sister, who had only been loving to him, had suddenly become like this. Her uncle and her aunt didn¡¯t want her to see Colin, chasing her away and shipping her off in a carriage. They didn¡¯t listen to her pleas. They simply said that they would raise him well. So she couldn¡¯t even say farewell to her brother. When Amelia arrived at the Imperial Palace, she quietly got out of the carriage. When she still had her fianc¨¦ Elliot, he said he would show her around the Imperial Palace. She was sometimes frightened when he was angry, but when he was kind, he was infinitely kind. She wanted to see the capital so much, but she was only able to enter the palace now. The gatekeeper, standing in front of the palace, checked the invitation sent to the Laszlo County, and let her in. She looked at the banquet hall with blank eyes. She finally saw one for the first time after six years, however, it was her first time to attend a ball held in the Imperial Palace. She had to try not to unwittingly open her mouth because she might humiliate herself. There were quite a few well-dressed ladies, probably because of the Empress candidate, so her shabby outfit was not very conspicuous. Watching the ladies chatter with a little excitement, she thought about what she had lost. When Amelia was eighteen years old, she was young, confident, and very happy. But after that happened, she gave up her life. She would have rather died, and when her ailing father passed away, with his last breath, he told her to take care of Colin. With that, she couldn¡¯t even die. What would happen when those people recognize her? Her heart was pounding. No one had recognized her in the banquet hall yet. It was natural because she had not been to a ball in six years and a generational change had already taken place in high society. The young ladies were busy talking to each other. Amelia became interested in them, and she quickly looked around, looking for a man who would buy her expensively. Because she could not marry an ordinary man. She felt the gaze of several men looking pointedly at her exposed chest, then looking away. Her gaze reached somewhere? The closer a woman stood in the middle of a crowd, the higher the status she had. The women standing around the throne looked different from the ladies who chattered outside. All the women were gathered in colorful dresses suitable for the splendid Imperial Palace, gorgeous outfits that could not be compared with Amelia¡¯s. They all stood there with confident faces and elegant smiles. ¡®I¡¯m sure one of them will become the Empress.¡¯ She didn¡¯t even know who she would be, but she must be noble enough to be incomparable with her, lest to envy her. When the time came, the magistrate began to call the names of those invited. The young ladies of influential families she had heard of before were called out. ¡°Clara of Butler!¡± When she heard that voice, her heart started pounding. Butler was of Elliot¡¯s family, who was her fianc¨¦. Did his little sister already reach this age? When she saw one unexpected person, her heart was shaken. Clara, who had just debuted, was beautiful and refreshing. As she walked to the middle of the banquet hall with a confident expression on her face, Amelia quickly hid her body behind a pillar. And she breathed out a sigh of relief. Some were being called. They seemed to be strong candidates for the Empress. She held her breath and looked at them. Fortunately, they were distracted by the big event called the Empress Candidate. ¡°Amelia of Laszlo!¡± Amelia heard herself called. She was astonished. This cannot be. She never expected that she would be called among the names of the young ladies who participated as the Empress Candidate. Clara opened her eyes wide at the sound of ¡®Laszlo¡¯ and looked around her. ¡°Was there anyone like that in County Laszlo?¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± She bowed her head at the giggled sneering. The magistrate, too, clicked his tongue. ¡°Wear this here at all times.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± To the magistrate¡¯s blunt words, she answered in a voice as small as a mosquito¡¯s. It was clear that the magistrate also felt that he did not need to treat her well. After everyone received their nameplates, they had to wait for another period of time, which Amelia took as a queue to quietly go back to the corner. ¡°Are you really sister Amelia?¡± At Clara¡¯s words, she stopped. The other women stopped chatting, looking at her and Clara alternately. Amelia could see Clara¡¯s face closely. She had platinum hair and blue eyes that resembled Elliot¡¯s. A pretty face like a doll. In a sky-blue dress, pearl necklaces and earrings, she already looked like an Empress. ¡°Long time¡­ no see.¡± Clara heard that and raised the corners of her lips. ¡°¡®Long time no see¡¯? Are you out of your mind? After killing my brother!¡± ¡°¡­Clara.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have heard properly about His Majesty the Emperor, have you? If His Majesty knew that a woman like you dared come here, he would lop off your head!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She heard people gossiping. She bit her lip. ¡°How can you¡ªhow can you think you can show up here?¡± Amelia bowed her head. ¡°Truly disgraceful. You¡¯re pathetic and an eyesore, sister.¡± Clara giggled, not wanting to talk to her anymore and went away. Amelia closed her eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s the Laszlo County, then I¡¯ve heard of it. You mean that woman who killed her fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me, that woman is her?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s here!¡± She ended up getting the attention she didn¡¯t want to receive. ¡°I heard that the lady of Laszlo is still not married.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± ¡°Is that the ¡®dirty lady¡¯?¡± Amelia was well aware of the titles she received in the social world. She wanted to steel her heart. But her heart broke down helplessly. As expected, she had not yet been forgotten. ¡°What is she doing here! Shouldn¡¯t she get out?¡± ¡°Poor Miss Butler!¡± Amelia felt their cold gazes. Eyes as if looking at a dirty thing. She felt suffocated under those eyes, so she bit her lip and ran out of the hall. The laughter and accusations of the women filled the background. Amelia wanted to leave the palace immediately and go home, to lock herself up in the dark room again. to that comfortable place. But there was no carriage to ride. Her uncle told her not to come back. It¡¯s as simple as returning where she had come from, but lost her right to stay in her own home, which was her only sanctuary. She was caught in a daze. Should she go back there again? A world full of enemies? Wasn¡¯t she going to fall anyway? Moreover, listening to Clara¡¯s words, the Emperor¡¯s personality seemed unusual. What should she do? She wandered aimlessly through the Imperial Palace. Come to think of it, her uncle¡¯s words were strange. Who¡¯s going to take responsibility for her after meeting her for the first time and mixing bodies? If she thought about it, the Empress candidate party was a trick by her uncle to kick her out. She was kicked out like this. When she realized it again, it seemed that her mind had blanked out. Misery and despair took over her body. She wandered around the Imperial Palace, not knowing what to do. Her dress felt heavy. There was no one out there to help her. She knew her uncle¡¯s intentions. He wants to use her to establish ties with the nobles at the capital. It didn¡¯t matter how dirty the method was. That was her ¡®usefulness¡¯ according to her uncle, and she had no right to refuse. She had no place to live, and her younger brother remained in the mansion. She would do as her uncle commanded. She knew very well which method to use. She was still young, so she could do it. But wasn¡¯t that something she¡¯s never done before? She bit down on her lips. Just then, someone was coming from across the corridor where Amelia was. He was a middle-aged man in colorful clothes. She grabbed the hem of her skirt and greeted him. ¡°Empress Candidate. What¡¯s your name?¡± The man looked at Amelia¡¯s dress and quickly realized that he was the one who could speak down on her. ¡°Oh, I am Amelia Laszlo.¡± ¡°Amelia Laszlo? Laszlo. Ah, that¡¯s right. I guess like ¡®that¡¯ lady .¡± He smiled as he said the ¡®Laszlo¡¯ word with emphasis. The eyes looking up and down were unusual. Eventually, the man¡¯s gaze reached her bare chest. It might make things easier. Still, the feeling of humiliation was unavoidable. ¡°Lady Laszlo is participating in the Empress¡¯s candidate ball. Well, it¡¯s not too far-fetched.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. You must be beyond the age of marriage. How¡­ alluring.¡± Alluring¡­ Realizing what he meant, she bowed her head in shame. ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± Chapter 2 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 2 Amelia thanked the man with a quiet voice. He placed a hand on her shoulder, as if he was sympathetic to her shame. ¡°I am Count Cornell.¡± ¡°Yes, Count Cornell.¡± ¡°It seems that Miss Laszlo was not really involved in the Empress candidate selection¡­¡± The man patted her bare shoulder. As she flinched and lowered her head, the man grinned. ¡°I assume that while Count Lazlo was trying to make contact with the capital, he forced you out.¡± After all, whether he was a capital noble or not, he saw through her situation accurately. Her uncle was obsessed with sucking up to the imperial family and the capital nobles. ¡°Why? Did you run into some problems?¡± ¡°¡­¡± His touch became more daring as she bowed her head, unable to speak. These explicit gestures that took place in the middle of the Imperial Palace¡ªshe was well aware of how people with those eyes acted. And that she couldn¡¯t resist against them. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can help you. What do you say?¡± The Count¡¯s hand fiddled with her earlobe. What should she do? She never thought she could seduce someone so easily. This man wanted her body. This person knew that she was in a predicament. And she couldn¡¯t refuse this either. It was when she tried to respond that another voice spoke up. ¡°I can¡¯t stand looking at this.¡± Amelia raised her head, startled by the sudden sound of the voice. A young man was standing some distance away. Amelia forgot the situation for a moment and stood there blankly. Because the young man¡¯s appearance was so outstanding. Dressed in black, he had broad shoulders and a tall, well-developed [hysique. However, unlike his thick frame, his face was elegantly beautiful. Well-groomed black hair, and golden eyes set beneath it. His tall nose and closed lips were like the manifestation of a god holding a torch that she had seen long ago. The young man made eye contact with her and gently curved his eyes. It was the smile of a person who has a good interest in anyone he directed it to. She was captivated by him for a moment ¡°This is not the place where the Empress¡¯s candidate selection is held.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡­¡± His voice was also smooth and soft. Besides that, he was talking to her formally. He wore clothes that looked evidently opulent, so it was strange that he used formal speech with her. ¡°Follow me.¡± The young man grabbed Amelia¡¯s wrist and led her away. Amelia looked at the Count in bewilderment, but the Count turned back with a pale face and ran away. So she couldn¡¯t say anything and had no choice but to let the Count leave. Amelia looked at the young man. It seemed that he thought she was being harassed so he helped her. She spoke to the man who hurried his steps. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m okay.¡± Then the man stopped. She hesitated. ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man¡¯s tone became more comfortable. She looked towards the fleeing Count and then stared at him. Then his eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Come to think of it, why did you do that to me before?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You spoke formally to me.¡± Was it not obvious? Amelia had a puzzled expression on her face. The man was also looking at her with a puzzled expression. What? Did they know each other? She wondered when she had seen him. Anyone had such striking features like him, she would have remembered it. Seeing her face, the young man said, ¡°Ha,¡± and let out a smirk mixed with laughter as if he realized something about her. ¡°Well, I understand now.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Instead of answering, he smiled kindly. But whoever this man was and whatever the circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reenter the banquet hall where the Empress selection was being held. ¡°I appreciate your consideration, but I won¡¯t go back there.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan on participating in the selection.¡± ¡°Are you not participating? But you must have been invited.¡± ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t become the Empress. So I just want to go back.¡± The Count might still be there. She looked behind her, but the man looked at her sullenly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°I just¡­¡± This person didn¡¯t know her. She bit her lip at the thought that the face of such a handsome man would be contorted with contempt. The grip holding her hand loosened. She let out a sigh of relief. But right after, she almost screamed. Because the man grabbed her wrist even tighter. The man whispered in her ear. ¡°Why. Do you want to go back and go to bed with that man?¡± Gasp! Startled by the eeriness of his voice, she looked at his face. The man was still smiling sweetly. However, the grip on her arm was too strong, unlike his gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you¡¯ve come to a position where you are being favored by the Emperor, but you¡¯re still trying to seduce a man who has grown old.¡± Her face turned white. When she heard that, she felt like she had committed a great felony. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°No, I was trying to¡­¡± Was he going to take her to jail? The man she believed to be a knight grabbed her hand and led her away. She couldn¡¯t resist his strength. ¡°How can a knight treat people so rudely! I¡¯ll tell the Magistrate. If you do not want to be disciplined by the Knight Commander, stop immediately! This is¡­!¡± ¡°Knight?¡± He smiled and looked back at her. ¡°Knight. What an interesting thing to say, Miss Laszlo. Do you also like knights?¡± That mocking voice was unbelievably strange. As she opened her eyes, he smiled at her. The smile that spread across his languid face clearly had enough mesmerizing power to make her gulp. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drag you back to the banquet hall.¡± Amelia was terrified. Still, somewhere in the corner of her heart, she felt a strange relief that this person was unlikely to harm her. After she was dragged by his hand for a long time, she reached in front of a certain room. Is this a prison? Two women were standing in front of the door. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Is it all ready?¡± Unlike when he was talking to Amelia, a hard voice resounded from the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Y-Your Majesty? With such a terrifying remark, she looked around, thinking that the Emperor was here. But this man was the only one standing there. This man was the Emperor, not a knight? It was then that she understood why the Count had run away. Amelia was practically isolated from the world, so she didn¡¯t know much about the Emperor. All she knew was that he was a young man. And she heard that, at first glance, he was a rather scary person. If he was the Emperor, she had already crossed a river of no return. It was not just that she tried to get into an affair before the Empress selection was over, but she also called him a knight, so this was an insult to the Imperial family. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± The man whispered softly. Even during this time, the way he spoke was really friendly, although she didn¡¯t know what would happen after that. ¡°Get out.¡± At the man¡¯s words, the maids bowed their heads and left the room. She immediately grabbed the hem of her skirt and curtsied towards the Emperor. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty. Please forgive me for committing the great sin of ignorance towards Your Imperial Majesty the Emperor.¡± Then suddenly, the man grabbed her hand and lifted her chin from her bowing body, then stared into Amelia¡¯s face. She blinked her eyes at the awkward posture. ¡°Of course I forgive you.¡± Said the man softly. Thank God. Contrary to the scary rumors, the Emperor was quite kind. It was when she thought, ¡®Maybe he was tolerant of unintentional mistakes¡¯. ¡°However, seducing another person while you¡¯re an Empress candidate is unforgivable.¡± ¡°Umph!¡± Amelia lost her balance to the kiss as he covered her lips with his. The man supported her by the waist, bent his head, and pried her lips open. Startled, her body stiffened and looked at him. The Emperor was kissing her. In her surprise, his soft tongue went into her lips, and shocked by the storm of kisses, she embraced him without even thinking of rejecting him. The tyrannical kiss began to become more and more intense. ¡°Mmmh!¡± She couldn¡¯t avoid it because the other person was the Emperor. She did not have the courage to refuse the Emperor¡¯s kiss. ¡°Ah, Your, Your Majesty!¡± She found herself being pushed down onto the bed. The man took off the coat he was wearing and threw it away. He got on top of her half-undressed. Then, unwittingly, spread her legs apart as he held her waist. Suddenly, his hand slipped under her skirt, and he pulled down her underwear. Then, literally, her bare skin was exposed. He lifted her body for a moment and smirked at her exposed tuft of hair, then touched it gently, as if saving the tastiest for later. Knowing what was going to happen to her, she turned her head and closed her eyes tightly. The Emperor saw this and said, ¡°You must open your eyes and look at me, Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A gentle tone. She opened her closed eyes and looked at him. His center, standing proudly, could be seen between his firm thighs, after he had even taken off his trousers. She looked at it in surprise. She could see his length between his legs as climbed over her on his knees, the tip of the manhood already dripping. He held her lower body apart and drew closer to her. She felt his pillar on her navel. With a look of resignation, she looked at the man, or the Emperor, then he smiled and kissed her. He grabbed her hand and placed it over his cheek. It felt good, so she left it alone. He said as he looked at her with his golden eyes. ¡°You are trembling pitifully.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I have no intention of forgiving you. This is your doing.¡± His hand violently tore the seam of her dress. He was very skillful in dismantling the clothes she was wearing. The laces of the corset she was wearing were ripped apart by his bare hands, revealing her white flesh. Her voluptuous breasts and beautiful curves, her shoulders, slim waist, and belly button. Amelia was sadly aware that her body would attract men. The Emperor scoured her naked body with a heated gaze. Maybe was considering her carefully, what kind of woman he¡¯s attacking. She gave a resigned look. ¡°Thin.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too thin.¡± The Emperor grimaced and made a dissatisfied expression. Could it be that such a skinny body was unpleasant for him? He reached out and touched her chest very carefully. It was closer to an act of confirming something rather than something of a sexual nature. Still, his hands were somehow hot, and her nipples stood upright. The Emperor, looking at her intently, fiddled with the ribs exposed under her chest, as if stroking a poor thing. Amelia could not understand the Emperor¡¯s thoughts. ¡°A meal.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with your meal.¡± He lifted himself up and smiled. His manhood, which had lightly touched her folds and threatened her, also fell. She looked at it with a surprised expression. Then the Emperor smiled and looked at his crotch. Then he wiped it with his hand, the bulge that made its presence known. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I must have been too hasty.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I was so angry I couldn¡¯t stand it.¡± The Emperor looked really sorry. ¡°Seeing you made me excited without knowing it, like this.¡± The Emperor pulled Amelia¡¯s hand and placed it over his crotch. She felt his pillar growing harder under her palms. The touch of the weapon that would violate her body. If it was any other man, she would have wanted to escape in disgust. But there was something different about this frightening Emperor. His beautiful golden eyes were both eerie and friendly. There was a deep emotion and kindness in those eyes that gave her chills down her spine. Amelia gave a slight force to her hand, which had unwittingly grasped his length, and she gently stroked it. ¡°Mmmhh!¡± The Emperor closed his eyes as if in pain. That face was very beautiful. But seeing his breathing grow heavier, she was perplexed. Why me¡­? What are you doing now? Of course, it shouldn¡¯t have ended abruptly here. It would just incur the Emperor¡¯s wrath. Let¡¯s satisfy him. Action first, rationalization second. As if trying to tame a beast, she continued to stroke his length with her hand. ¡°Uugh!¡± His thing was standing so stiffly that she could feel the spiky veins vividly. She stroked it slowly and then quickly speeded up her pace. ¡°Amelia, keuh, ugh!¡± The Emperor willingly put his own thing in her hands. It wasn¡¯t long before his manhood erupted with pure white liquid that wet her hands and shoulders. He gasped. The place where his desire had been released had lost its power, but it still stood upright, as if it were not satisfied yet. She looked at the man¡¯s fluids over her body. It had a thick manly scent. The Emperor gasped for breath afterwards and looked at her with hazy eyes. Even his appearance was so beautiful that she had goosebumps. ¡°I told you that I felt excited, but I didn¡¯t tell you to stimulate me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Why? He must have found this unpleasant. He smirked as he looked at the white fluids on her, and said, ¡°Maybe next time it won¡¯t be this quick.¡± The Emperor spoke as if there was something like that, and looked at his own length, which, as if a little embarrassed, had finished it¡¯s act. Then he carefully grabbed her hand and pulled it up, sticking out his red tongue. Startled, she tried to pull it back, but he slowly tightened it and licked his own semen from her hand. A lewd sound echoed through the room. And as he licked her arm and her shoulder, his body naturally drew closer to her. He said as he looked at her with his face close to hers. ¡°And I advise you, don¡¯t do anything useless.¡± As she gave him a puzzled look, he grinned and pointed his eyes down. She saw his manhood poking her own thigh. ¡°It¡¯s standing again.¡± Contrary to the languid expression on his face, his manhood stood taut once again as if he wanted her immediately. * * * Amelia wore the clothes the maids brought. Her body had already been wiped clean with a wet towel, so she quietly put on the dress. [ Stay still while I¡¯m still being patient. ] The Emperor reassured Amelia, who was surprised to see his manhood erect again, then put on his clothes and went outside. She felt like she was dreaming. But it wasn¡¯t a dream. She couldn¡¯t even think of it as an illusion because of his scent that still remained in the room she was in and even after she had washed her body. She was escorted straight to the dining room, but this only confused her. He didn¡¯t like her skinny body, so he was asking her to gain weight? Was this a kind of punishment? Suddenly, she remembered the madman of Kshamil¡ªthe country close to the northern borders¡ªwho said there was a unique torture method to kill someone by feeding them until their stomach exploded. Could it be that the Emperor was trying to torture her like that? Anyway, Amelia couldn¡¯t eat comfortably. Then, the door opened. All the servants standing by bowed their heads and greeted. She, too, was surprised to see the person coming in and got up. It was the Emperor. Unknowingly, she looked between his legs. Did he notice it? As he looked at Amelia and gave her a strange smile, she was startled. ¡°Isn¡¯t the meal pretty late?¡± ¡°No. The lady doesn¡¯t seem to have any appetite at all¡­¡± One of the maids spoke hastily, and he looked at Amelia. ¡°Why? Do you have no appetite?¡± It was a word of tender concern. What the hell was going on, Amelia didn¡¯t feel that anything was real at all. She had been evicted from her own home and she took part in the Empress candidate selection. She wanted to meet the Count and try to live her life, but the Emperor suddenly appeared. Now he was furious with her for trying to initiate an affair, then took her to his bedroom. But then he said that she was ¡®too thin¡¯, and she suddenly found meals were being served to her. Was there any way for anyone to have an appetite after experiencing such an unreasonable situation? Besides, she didn¡¯t even know if this was food for her to eat, or for punishment. ¡°Ah!¡± While contemplating, she was startled to see the Emperor seated right next to her. When did he come next to her? He picked up the spoon himself and put it in front of her mouth. ¡°Come on, eat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Open up. Ahh.¡± She reflexively opened her mouth and the steaming soup came in. It smelled savory. It was her favorite potato soup. She looked at the Emperor¡¯s face and swallowed it. ¡°That¡¯s right, good job.¡± Amelia gave a confused look, as if he was feeding a child. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As she nodded, he looked very satisfied. ¡°Your Majesty, I will eat. You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± ¡°But if I didn¡¯t do this, I thought you¡¯re not going to eat.¡± ¡°I will eat now.¡± ¡°Come on, eat this.¡± The Emperor raised his hand and simply sliced ??the ham and put it in her mouth. Amelia thought, ¡®Why the hell is this man like this,¡¯ and she took it and ate it. As she chewed it, he had a happy expression on his face. ¡°Is it delicious? The Imperial chef is a good cook.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have an answer. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to cut off the Imperial chef too?¡± At that, her eyes widened as she pointed to her own mouth, which was chewing the ham. Then the Emperor laughed. ¡°I was joking, Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then eat. Make sure you eat it all.¡± When he got up, she asked. ¡°Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I have work to do. Why? Do you want me to dine with you?¡± At the question he threw at her with his eyes shining, she put on a puzzled expression. Seeing this, he smiled at her. ¡°Look, you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat comfortably if I was there. Go ahead and eat.¡± The Emperor patted her on the shoulder and left. After the Emperor disappeared, Amelia¡¯s eyes grew wide. Did he come just to make sure she was eating her food properly? Why? She was frozen on her seat, holding the fork with a puzzled expression. Then she suddenly realized that if she didn¡¯t eat properly, he might harm the maids and cooks here. She started eating the soup. It tasted savory. Come to think of it, it¡¯s been awhile since she¡¯s eaten such a luxurious dish. Delicious potato soup, brown-baked bread, and ham that didn¡¯t smell rotten. The fresh and sweet taste of meat. She hadn¡¯t eaten properly in a long time. Chapter 1.1 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 1.1 Amelia thanked the man with a quiet voice. He placed a hand on her shoulder, as if he was sympathetic to her shame. ¡°I am Count Cornell.¡± ¡°Yes, Count Cornell.¡± ¡°It seems that Miss Laszlo was not really involved in the Empress candidate selection¡­¡± The man patted her bare shoulder. As she flinched and lowered her head, the man grinned. ¡°I assume that while Count Lazlo was trying to make contact with the capital, he forced you out.¡± After all, whether he was a capital noble or not, he saw through her situation accurately. Her uncle was obsessed with sucking up to the imperial family and the capital nobles. ¡°Why? Did you run into some problems?¡± ¡°¡­¡± His touch became more daring as she bowed her head, unable to speak. These explicit gestures that took place in the middle of the Imperial Palace¡ªshe was well aware of how people with those eyes acted. And that she couldn¡¯t resist against them. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can help you. What do you say?¡± The Count¡¯s hand fiddled with her earlobe. What should she do? She never thought she could seduce someone so easily. This man wanted her body. This person knew that she was in a predicament. And she couldn¡¯t refuse this either. It was when she tried to respond that another voice spoke up. ¡°I can¡¯t stand looking at this.¡± Amelia raised her head, startled by the sudden sound of the voice. A young man was standing some distance away. Amelia forgot the situation for a moment and stood there blankly. Because the young man¡¯s appearance was so outstanding. Dressed in black, he had broad shoulders and a tall, well-developed [hysique. However, unlike his thick frame, his face was elegantly beautiful. Well-groomed black hair, and golden eyes set beneath it. His tall nose and closed lips were like the manifestation of a god holding a torch that she had seen long ago. The young man made eye contact with her and gently curved his eyes. It was the smile of a person who has a good interest in anyone he directed it to. She was captivated by him for a moment ¡°This is not the place where the Empress¡¯s candidate selection is held.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡­¡± His voice was also smooth and soft. Besides that, he was talking to her formally. He wore clothes that looked evidently opulent, so it was strange that he used formal speech with her. ¡°Follow me.¡± The young man grabbed Amelia¡¯s wrist and led her away. Amelia looked at the Count in bewilderment, but the Count turned back with a pale face and ran away. So she couldn¡¯t say anything and had no choice but to let the Count leave. Amelia looked at the young man. It seemed that he thought she was being harassed so he helped her. She spoke to the man who hurried his steps. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m okay.¡± Then the man stopped. She hesitated. ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man¡¯s tone became more comfortable. She looked towards the fleeing Count and then stared at him. Then his eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Come to think of it, why did you do that to me before?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You spoke formally to me.¡± Was it not obvious? Amelia had a puzzled expression on her face. The man was also looking at her with a puzzled expression. What? Did they know each other? She wondered when she had seen him. Anyone had such striking features like him, she would have remembered it. Seeing her face, the young man said, ¡°Ha,¡± and let out a smirk mixed with laughter as if he realized something about her. ¡°Well, I understand now.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Instead of answering, he smiled kindly. But whoever this man was and whatever the circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reenter the banquet hall where the Empress selection was being held. ¡°I appreciate your consideration, but I won¡¯t go back there.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan on participating in the selection.¡± ¡°Are you not participating? But you must have been invited.¡± ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t become the Empress. So I just want to go back.¡± The Count might still be there. She looked behind her, but the man looked at her sullenly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°I just¡­¡± This person didn¡¯t know her. She bit her lip at the thought that the face of such a handsome man would be contorted with contempt. The grip holding her hand loosened. She let out a sigh of relief. But right after, she almost screamed. Because the man grabbed her wrist even tighter. The man whispered in her ear. ¡°Why. Do you want to go back and go to bed with that man?¡± Gasp! Startled by the eeriness of his voice, she looked at his face. The man was still smiling sweetly. However, the grip on her arm was too strong, unlike his gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you¡¯ve come to a position where you are being favored by the Emperor, but you¡¯re still trying to seduce a man who has grown old.¡± Her face turned white. When she heard that, she felt like she had committed a great felony. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°No, I was trying to¡­¡± Was he going to take her to jail? The man she believed to be a knight grabbed her hand and led her away. She couldn¡¯t resist his strength. ¡°How can a knight treat people so rudely! I¡¯ll tell the Magistrate. If you do not want to be disciplined by the Knight Commander, stop immediately! This is¡­!¡± ¡°Knight?¡± He smiled and looked back at her. ¡°Knight. What an interesting thing to say, Miss Laszlo. Do you also like knights?¡± That mocking voice was unbelievably strange. As she opened her eyes, he smiled at her. The smile that spread across his languid face clearly had enough mesmerizing power to make her gulp. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drag you back to the banquet hall.¡± Amelia was terrified. Still, somewhere in the corner of her heart, she felt a strange relief that this person was unlikely to harm her. After she was dragged by his hand for a long time, she reached in front of a certain room. Is this a prison? Two women were standing in front of the door. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Is it all ready?¡± Unlike when he was talking to Amelia, a hard voice resounded from the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Y-Your Majesty? With such a terrifying remark, she looked around, thinking that the Emperor was here. But this man was the only one standing there. This man was the Emperor, not a knight? It was then that she understood why the Count had run away. Amelia was practically isolated from the world, so she didn¡¯t know much about the Emperor. All she knew was that he was a young man. And she heard that, at first glance, he was a rather scary person. If he was the Emperor, she had already crossed a river of no return. It was not just that she tried to get into an affair before the Empress selection was over, but she also called him a knight, so this was an insult to the Imperial family. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± The man whispered softly. Even during this time, the way he spoke was really friendly, although she didn¡¯t know what would happen after that. ¡°Get out.¡± At the man¡¯s words, the maids bowed their heads and left the room. She immediately grabbed the hem of her skirt and curtsied towards the Emperor. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty. Please forgive me for committing the great sin of ignorance towards Your Imperial Majesty the Emperor.¡± Then suddenly, the man grabbed her hand and lifted her chin from her bowing body, then stared into Amelia¡¯s face. She blinked her eyes at the awkward posture. ¡°Of course I forgive you.¡± Said the man softly. Thank God. Contrary to the scary rumors, the Emperor was quite kind. It was when she thought, ¡®Maybe he was tolerant of unintentional mistakes¡¯. ¡°However, seducing another person while you¡¯re an Empress candidate is unforgivable.¡± ¡°Umph!¡± Amelia lost her balance to the kiss as he covered her lips with his. The man supported her by the waist, bent his head, and pried her lips open. Startled, her body stiffened and looked at him. The Emperor was kissing her. In her surprise, his soft tongue went into her lips, and shocked by the storm of kisses, she embraced him without even thinking of rejecting him. The tyrannical kiss began to become more and more intense. ¡°Mmmh!¡± She couldn¡¯t avoid it because the other person was the Emperor. She did not have the courage to refuse the Emperor¡¯s kiss. ¡°Ah, Your, Your Majesty!¡± She found herself being pushed down onto the bed. The man took off the coat he was wearing and threw it away. He got on top of her half-undressed. Then, unwittingly, spread her legs apart as he held her waist. Suddenly, his hand slipped under her skirt, and he pulled down her underwear. Then, literally, her bare skin was exposed. He lifted her body for a moment and smirked at her exposed tuft of hair, then touched it gently, as if saving the tastiest for later. Knowing what was going to happen to her, she turned her head and closed her eyes tightly. The Emperor saw this and said, ¡°You must open your eyes and look at me, Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A gentle tone. She opened her closed eyes and looked at him. His center, standing proudly, could be seen between his firm thighs, after he had even taken off his trousers. She looked at it in surprise. She could see his length between his legs as climbed over her on his knees, the tip of the manhood already dripping. He held her lower body apart and drew closer to her. She felt his pillar on her navel. With a look of resignation, she looked at the man, or the Emperor, then he smiled and kissed her. He grabbed her hand and placed it over his cheek. It felt good, so she left it alone. He said as he looked at her with his golden eyes. ¡°You are trembling pitifully.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I have no intention of forgiving you. This is your doing.¡± His hand violently tore the seam of her dress. He was very skillful in dismantling the clothes she was wearing. The laces of the corset she was wearing were ripped apart by his bare hands, revealing her white flesh. Her voluptuous breasts and beautiful curves, her shoulders, slim waist, and belly button. Amelia was sadly aware that her body would attract men. The Emperor scoured her naked body with a heated gaze. Maybe was considering her carefully, what kind of woman he¡¯s attacking. She gave a resigned look. ¡°Thin.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too thin.¡± The Emperor grimaced and made a dissatisfied expression. Could it be that such a skinny body was unpleasant for him? He reached out and touched her chest very carefully. It was closer to an act of confirming something rather than something of a sexual nature. Still, his hands were somehow hot, and her nipples stood upright. The Emperor, looking at her intently, fiddled with the ribs exposed under her chest, as if stroking a poor thing. Amelia could not understand the Emperor¡¯s thoughts. ¡°A meal.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with your meal.¡± He lifted himself up and smiled. His manhood, which had lightly touched her folds and threatened her, also fell. She looked at it with a surprised expression. Then the Emperor smiled and looked at his crotch. Then he wiped it with his hand, the bulge that made its presence known. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I must have been too hasty.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I was so angry I couldn¡¯t stand it.¡± The Emperor looked really sorry. ¡°Seeing you made me excited without knowing it, like this.¡± The Emperor pulled Amelia¡¯s hand and placed it over his crotch. She felt his pillar growing harder under her palms. The touch of the weapon that would violate her body. If it was any other man, she would have wanted to escape in disgust. But there was something different about this frightening Emperor. His beautiful golden eyes were both eerie and friendly. There was a deep emotion and kindness in those eyes that gave her chills down her spine. Amelia gave a slight force to her hand, which had unwittingly grasped his length, and she gently stroked it. ¡°Mmmhh!¡± The Emperor closed his eyes as if in pain. That face was very beautiful. But seeing his breathing grow heavier, she was perplexed. Why me¡­? What are you doing now? Of course, it shouldn¡¯t have ended abruptly here. It would just incur the Emperor¡¯s wrath. Let¡¯s satisfy him. Action first, rationalization second. As if trying to tame a beast, she continued to stroke his length with her hand. ¡°Uugh!¡± His thing was standing so stiffly that she could feel the spiky veins vividly. She stroked it slowly and then quickly speeded up her pace. ¡°Amelia, keuh, ugh!¡± The Emperor willingly put his own thing in her hands. It wasn¡¯t long before his manhood erupted with pure white liquid that wet her hands and shoulders. He gasped. The place where his desire had been released had lost its power, but it still stood upright, as if it were not satisfied yet. She looked at the man¡¯s fluids over her body. It had a thick manly scent. The Emperor gasped for breath afterwards and looked at her with hazy eyes. Even his appearance was so beautiful that she had goosebumps. ¡°I told you that I felt excited, but I didn¡¯t tell you to stimulate me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Why? He must have found this unpleasant. He smirked as he looked at the white fluids on her, and said, ¡°Maybe next time it won¡¯t be this quick.¡± The Emperor spoke as if there was something like that, and looked at his own length, which, as if a little embarrassed, had finished it¡¯s act. Then he carefully grabbed her hand and pulled it up, sticking out his red tongue. Startled, she tried to pull it back, but he slowly tightened it and licked his own semen from her hand. A lewd sound echoed through the room. And as he licked her arm and her shoulder, his body naturally drew closer to her. He said as he looked at her with his face close to hers. ¡°And I advise you, don¡¯t do anything useless.¡± As she gave him a puzzled look, he grinned and pointed his eyes down. She saw his manhood poking her own thigh. ¡°It¡¯s standing again.¡± Contrary to the languid expression on his face, his manhood stood taut once again as if he wanted her immediately. * * * Amelia wore the clothes the maids brought. Her body had already been wiped clean with a wet towel, so she quietly put on the dress. [ Stay still while I¡¯m still being patient. ] The Emperor reassured Amelia, who was surprised to see his manhood erect again, then put on his clothes and went outside. She felt like she was dreaming. But it wasn¡¯t a dream. She couldn¡¯t even think of it as an illusion because of his scent that still remained in the room she was in and even after she had washed her body. She was escorted straight to the dining room, but this only confused her. He didn¡¯t like her skinny body, so he was asking her to gain weight? Was this a kind of punishment? Suddenly, she remembered the madman of Kshamil¡ªthe country close to the northern borders¡ªwho said there was a unique torture method to kill someone by feeding them until their stomach exploded. Could it be that the Emperor was trying to torture her like that? Anyway, Amelia couldn¡¯t eat comfortably. Then, the door opened. All the servants standing by bowed their heads and greeted. She, too, was surprised to see the person coming in and got up. It was the Emperor. Unknowingly, she looked between his legs. Did he notice it? As he looked at Amelia and gave her a strange smile, she was startled. ¡°Isn¡¯t the meal pretty late?¡± ¡°No. The lady doesn¡¯t seem to have any appetite at all¡­¡± One of the maids spoke hastily, and he looked at Amelia. ¡°Why? Do you have no appetite?¡± It was a word of tender concern. What the hell was going on, Amelia didn¡¯t feel that anything was real at all. She had been evicted from her own home and she took part in the Empress candidate selection. She wanted to meet the Count and try to live her life, but the Emperor suddenly appeared. Now he was furious with her for trying to initiate an affair, then took her to his bedroom. But then he said that she was ¡®too thin¡¯, and she suddenly found meals were being served to her. Was there any way for anyone to have an appetite after experiencing such an unreasonable situation? Besides, she didn¡¯t even know if this was food for her to eat, or for punishment. ¡°Ah!¡± While contemplating, she was startled to see the Emperor seated right next to her. When did he come next to her? He picked up the spoon himself and put it in front of her mouth. ¡°Come on, eat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Open up. Ahh.¡± She reflexively opened her mouth and the steaming soup came in. It smelled savory. It was her favorite potato soup. She looked at the Emperor¡¯s face and swallowed it. ¡°That¡¯s right, good job.¡± Amelia gave a confused look, as if he was feeding a child. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As she nodded, he looked very satisfied. ¡°Your Majesty, I will eat. You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± ¡°But if I didn¡¯t do this, I thought you¡¯re not going to eat.¡± ¡°I will eat now.¡± ¡°Come on, eat this.¡± The Emperor raised his hand and simply sliced ??the ham and put it in her mouth. Amelia thought, ¡®Why the hell is this man like this,¡¯ and she took it and ate it. As she chewed it, he had a happy expression on his face. ¡°Is it delicious? The Imperial chef is a good cook.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have an answer. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to cut off the Imperial chef too?¡± At that, her eyes widened as she pointed to her own mouth, which was chewing the ham. Then the Emperor laughed. ¡°I was joking, Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then eat. Make sure you eat it all.¡± When he got up, she asked. ¡°Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I have work to do. Why? Do you want me to dine with you?¡± At the question he threw at her with his eyes shining, she put on a puzzled expression. Seeing this, he smiled at her. ¡°Look, you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat comfortably if I was there. Go ahead and eat.¡± The Emperor patted her on the shoulder and left. After the Emperor disappeared, Amelia¡¯s eyes grew wide. Did he come just to make sure she was eating her food properly? Why? She was frozen on her seat, holding the fork with a puzzled expression. Then she suddenly realized that if she didn¡¯t eat properly, he might harm the maids and cooks here. She started eating the soup. It tasted savory. Come to think of it, it¡¯s been awhile since she¡¯s eaten such a luxurious dish. Delicious potato soup, brown-baked bread, and ham that didn¡¯t smell rotten. The fresh and sweet taste of meat. She hadn¡¯t eaten properly in a long time. Chapter 2.1 Chapter 2 ¨C Part 1 ¡°How the hell did this happen!¡± As soon as the Emperor entered the room, a fierce shout greeted him. An unbelievably beautiful older woman was glaring at Emperor Carlos. ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Carlos asked this question nonchalantly, the Queen Dowager¡¯s heart became more and more prickled. She glared at her son with the same golden eyes as his. ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress¡¯ candidate selection is ongoing. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re going to show up there, but to call that girl, that girl and¡­¡± ¡°Sleep with her?¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± He twisted his red lips. It was intentional, but it seems that rumors have spread like that. Carlos had no intention of denying it. Isn¡¯t it the characteristic of disgusting and obscene people to misunderstand and gossip all on their own? His mother was the same. Shall he just kill her like this? He looked at his mother. There was no longer any affection for their blood ties. ¡°Please, it is for Your Majesty¡¯s sake. Please listen to me. That girl¡­¡± ¡°You said that when I grow up, I can change. But even when I grew up, there was nothing that could be changed. My mother told me lies.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know that my brother would give up the throne like that.¡± Carlos smiled brightly. It all started with an interest. After the death of the previous Emperor, Claude, who was the first prince, was set to become the Emperor, but he did not officially inherit the throne, and in the end, he gave the throne to the second prince, his half brother. The second prince, Carlos, who no one paid any mind, became Emperor. His older brother, Claude, did not need to become Emperor to get what he wanted, and on the other hand, Carlos needed to become Emperor to get what he wanted. The woman didn¡¯t know about the deal between them. To these brothers, their mother, the Queen Dowager, was worse than anyone else. She gave Claude a more inhuman education than the current Emperor who was crowned at the time, saying that it was always the duty of the Emperor, and she didn¡¯t even care about Carlos. Didn¡¯t she even conspire with the then Emperor to make Carlos move around the borders when he was young? If it wasn¡¯t for his servant, Sir Leinkel, he would have died already. Shall I kill her before she makes more noise? Carlos looked at the older woman. The Queen Dowager returned his gaze with a startled look, perhaps noticing the sharp coldness. ¡°Five years, no, six years now. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Carlos said this to her with a twisted smile. ¡°There¡¯s no way I could make up for the loss during that time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I will give my all, and she will get back more than what she lost.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I live and breathe in this disgusting place.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t there a way to give it back through money? It will be simple if you use your wealth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an equivalent exchange.¡± ¡°¡­Your Majesty.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t I say I would give her back more than what was lost? Think about what she has lost. She lost a lot of things. Even her fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°From the beginning, I¡¯ve already chosen my Empress. She will be my wife.¡± ¡°No. You couldn¡¯t! Never!¡± Seeing the Queen Dowager screaming, the Emperor smiled coldly. ¡°You will have no choice but to watch.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because my chronic problem doesn¡¯t work in front of her.¡± The Queen Dowager¡¯s face began to turn blue as if she had understood the words. ¡°Even if you pushed so many women in, Mother never got what she wanted, did she?¡± Half a year after Carlos became Emperor, he was supposed to have sired an heir. But he didn¡¯t let any women in. She knew his taste in women, fearing it would change, the Queen Dowager forced women in. And most of the women became corpses on charges of trespassing into the Emperor¡¯s bedroom. Sometimes the Emperor showed mercy. [ If you excite me, I will spare you. ] But no woman survived after entering the Emperor¡¯s bedroom. The Queen Dowager, who had heard the story from the attendant, realized that his son had a problem. But the problem was solved in front of her? The Queen Dowager bit her lip. ¡°That woman, does she recognize His Majesty?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed so much like this. How can she recognize me? What a relief, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Then what would that girl do if she found out about His Majesty? You¡¯re taking that vixen as your wife? That woman is going to hate it! She will loathe Your Majesty! You¡¯re going to have a wife who hates you for the rest of your life!¡± As soon as she said those words, she felt a terrible energy directed at her. Her own son was looking at her with a cold expression. A scorching energy that was likely to kill her when his sword was drawn. An unspoken pressure to dare speak more. The Queen Dowager trembled seeing her own son. ¡°I don¡¯t think Mother would tell her directly¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Who knows? Right?¡± If you talk to her, I will kill you. Carlos¡¯ eyes said so. How could a son be like this! How! She bit her lip. ¡°Even if she knows, it doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t intend to let her go from the beginning.¡± Carlos said softly. The Queen Dowager bit her lips and forcedly nodded her head. This son was a rogue, good for nothing rascal. He was still crazy about what happened 6 years ago. ¡°What¡­¡± The maids changed Amelia into a soft nightgown and escorted her back to her bedroom politely. It looks like she will be put to bed. She approached the bed with a puzzled expression. ¡°You mean I can stay here?¡± As she spoke to the maid who served her, the maid smiled sweetly and nodded her head. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± She had no reason to refuse. ¡°Is His Majesty not angry with me? Am I being punished now?¡± ¡°Angry? No, Miss.¡± The maid just blinked her eyes as if she had heard something strange. Didn¡¯t the Emperor get angry and take her to his bedroom? Why was he treating her all of a sudden? ¡°His Majesty has commanded us not to lack the slightest bit in serving the Miss.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°We do not know either.¡± Those words made Amelia even more confused. So she lay down on the bed as the maids told her to. The bedsheets that had traces of the previous time were changed, and she lay on the spacious bed with a warm smell, blinking. ¡®What just happened?¡¯ She didn¡¯t know. Maybe it was because the Emperor liked her. It might be better if it were like that. It was only natural that the young and handsome Emperor was better than the old count, whose name she couldn¡¯t even remember anymore. She fell asleep while lying on the soft bed. Are you going to sleep? Right here? Is it because her former blunt personality has returned, or is it because there was a belief that the Emperor would be kind to her with something of hers? ¡®Come to think of it, I have seen that person somewhere.¡¯ Right as it was about to come to mind, but she had already fallen asleep. In her dream she was standing in a meadow, wearing a dress. A place she missed very much so. She often went to her fianc¨¦¡¯s estate. It was a beautiful place with a vast meadow. The smell of grass and flowers from all directions. Sometimes she sneezed at the pollen, but unlike her narrow estate, when she went to that wide field, she felt her chest open. At that time, it looked like the whole world was beautiful. Because the whole world was mostly kind to her. So she always smiled happily. Cheerful, although her family was poor, she was welcome everywhere. Her fianc¨¦ also liked her lively personality. Although, she would occasionally say that it would be better to lose weight because she was a bit chubby. Playing in the place where such a terrible thing happened, she smiled happily, not knowing what the future had in store. The pure white dress was dyed in the grass. She turned her back and smiled at the man who followed her. ¡°How is it? Do you feel good here?¡± Amelia woke up startled by the hand stroking her. She was startled and pushed the man next to her. Even with those rough hands, the man did not move a single inch. It was natural. At that time, the man¡¯s body moved by himself and widened the distance from her. ¡°¡­Your Majesty.¡± She looked at the man lying next to her. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She remembered what she had done. She pushed the Emperor away from her side. She committed a felony so she had nothing to say. The Emperor, seeing Amelia¡¯s face, said, ¡°You are sinning like this again.¡± ¡°Please forgive me.¡± Seeing her bewildered expression, the Emperor grinned. ¡°Then let me punish you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Emperor moved again and went right next to Amelia. Then he reached out and hugged her back. Then the Emperor and her body were intertwined together. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± She blinked her eyes at the warmth. A firm body could be felt through the thin shirt the Emperor was wearing. As she rubbed her body in discomfort, the force of his arms around her waist grew stronger and it became a tighter hug. ¡°Stay still, this is your punishment.¡± Was it really just a hug? Amelia¡¯s heart was pounding. Her body was pressed too close to his chest. The Emperor raised his large hand and stroked Amelia¡¯s hair. The tension in her body slowly relaxed at the gentle touch. Why was my heart set on a person I had only met for a day? She doesn¡¯t know. Amelia looked up at him cautiously, and the Emperor smiled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Sleep more.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly sleep more. Even as she thought so, he continued to stroke her hair, causing her body to relax. She wasn¡¯t even a pet loved by its owner. She was tired. She should be nervous, she shouldn¡¯t let her consciousness slip. But was it because of the Emperor¡¯s expression? This man¡¯s eyes had the magic of reassuring people. It felt good because his warm embrace nestled her so perfectly. As she closed her eyes slowly, the Emperor relaxed his arms. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is this really a punishment?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a punishment¡­¡± She said so and closed her eyes. It was a good night¡¯s sleep after a long time. As she closed her eyes and fell asleep, a slight smile crept on the corner of the Emperor¡¯s lips. ¡°How could you be so defenseless when you don¡¯t even recognize me¡­¡± The Emperor tucked a lock of hair behind her ear. Her face, shaded under the dim candlelight, caught his eye. She had a soft look. It was definitely different from the old days. They have both changed. He suddenly realized that his lower body had swelled up. From the moment he saw her sleeping, he felt a strong urge. He wanted to kiss her. He wanted to open her up and put himself inside her. He wanted to reach ecstasy while they were connected. It¡¯s like he really turned into a beast. He lusted only for her. Realizing that, the man smiled bitterly. Amelia gave a puzzled look as she watched the maids take her measurements. What was going on? There was only one thing to know, and now they are fitting her clothes. The old dress she wore at that time had already been torn by the Emperor¡¯s hands and turned into rags, so this was bound to happen. At first, she thought she was going to ask for a ready-made dress, but she was puzzled when she saw the people who continued to put colorful fabrics on her body in earnest after taking simple measurements. Even if she asked why they were doing this, they only answered ¡®Emperor¡¯s order¡¯, so she had no choice but to stay still as they moved around her. Now that even accessories were delivered, she began to fear this situation more and more. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Do you not like it?¡± As soon as the maid heard her hesitating, she nodded and put it away. It wasn¡¯t a matter of liking it or not liking it. It was only natural for her to feel burdened by the sparkling jewels than measuring the clothes that had not yet been fitted. Why the hell did they have this delivered to her? ¡°No, I¡¯m not saying that, I can¡¯t take this.¡± ¡°It is His Majesty¡¯s order.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°You also need several accessories to match the dress.¡± ¡°So is the dress. Why all of a sudden¡­¡± ¡°His Majesty¡¯s order.¡± They just said it as if it were a fixed answer. Then the door opened. Everyone bowed and greeted him. It was the Emperor. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As the Emperor¡¯s cold voice resounded, the maids looked worried. Amelia, noticing this, also hardened her face in the same way, and looked at the Emperor. Then the Emperor¡¯s expression froze as well. ¡°It seems you didn¡¯t like what I gave you. Put it all away.¡± At the Emperor¡¯s command, everyone left the room. When she saw the ornaments, her mind woke up. She felt that now she should know what kind of situation she was in. ¡°Why are you giving me these accessories?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s pretty. It¡¯s pretty but¡­¡± Chapter 2.2 Chapter 2 ¨C Part 2 If they are going to keep being like this, the conversation will take place regardless of the topic. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you giving me jewelry? I¡¯m not worthy.¡± ¡°Not worthy?¡± This person wouldn¡¯t kill me. Amelia realized this today, so it gave her a little courage. ¡°Yes. I am nothing. I must pay for the offense of offending Your Majesty yesterday at the Empress Candidate Selection, however, I have no idea why you are bestowing upon me these ornaments instead of handing down punishment for my lack of propriety.¡± ¡°Do you want to be punished?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Emperor¡¯s golden eyes sank darkly. She trembled in fear. ¡°If Your Majesty will punish me, I shall accept it.¡± ¡°You mean that punishment is better than jewelry?¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s not that¡­¡± Amelia stuttered. Was that the case? After she said all that, she ended up demanding punishment. What if this Emperor was also a crazy person with a lot of mood swings? When she lifted her head and stared into the Emperor¡¯s eyes, the Emperor burst into laughter. It looked like he was merely joking. He looked at Amelia¡¯s face and spoke with a smirk. ¡°Amelia, have some sense.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Who would tailor a dress and give jewelry to someone who is nothing?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes trembled. She felt like she was the only foolish one. The Emperor smiled and walked up to her, grabbed one of her hands and lifted it up. ¡°The answer is simple.¡± ¡°¡­¡± His lips touched the back of her raised hand. The sound of his lips on her hand echoed. ¡°Think carefully.¡± Facing Amelia¡¯s confused face, it was when he was about to say something with a smile on his face that someone exclaimed. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Someone called out the Emperor, at which he grimaced. ¡°They can¡¯t even give me a second to stay still.¡± The atmosphere around the Emperor, which was as warm as a spring day, suddenly turned into the cold midwinter again. The Emperor turned to Amelia and smiled at her. ¡°Stay here. If you¡¯re bored, it would be good to take a walk in the garden.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you need anything else, just tell me. Understand?¡± As Amelia nodded, the Emperor headed outside with a more relieved expression. She stared blankly at the door. ¡®What did that person just say?¡¯ He asked who would fit a dress and give jewelry to a nobody. He answered it simply. And she wasn¡¯t dense enough not to know the answer. The Emperor likes her? Is that even possible? Why? She couldn¡¯t understand why the Emperor would do that. He was the person she met for the first time yesterday. Even when they met, the circumstances were quite inappropriate. The reason couldn¡¯t be that she seduced him. Still, to fall in love? Did that even make sense? She was relieved that he wasn¡¯t a bad person, but she changed her mind. The Emperor may not be sane. Amelia dared to doubt the Emperor¡¯s mental state. Maybe he¡¯s playing around with her because Amelia seemed to be easy to fool? Maybe there was something else in store for her. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t be relieved. She gripped the hem of her skirt. Entering the afternoon, Amelia felt bored. She was locked up in a room in the Imperial Palace, nervous, and it was nothing but a torment for her to sit and do nothing. ¡°Can I go out for a walk?¡± At her careful question, the maid nodded. ¡°His Majesty has told me that you are free to go anywhere. Where should I take you?¡± ¡°I want to go somewhere where there¡¯s not much people.¡± ¡°Then I shall guide you to the back of the Imperial Palace, to the northern garden.¡± Was it because of the Emperor¡¯s strict command? The maid smiled kindly and nodded. After getting ready, Amelia headed to the northern garden, guided by the maid. There was a time when it was her wish to visit this Imperial Palace. It seems like it wasn¡¯t much of a wish, but it was a grand one already considering that she was a poor noble, and she never had a chance to go to the Imperial Palace. Then her fianc¨¦e, Elliott, a nobleman who was somewhat established in the capital, promised he would take her to the Imperial Palace they¡¯d married. She looked around the Imperial Palace. This place seemed to be a gathering of all the beautiful things. Each marble she stepped on was a beautiful color, and the window handles were carved. She carefully examined this frightening yet beautiful place. ¡°Wow.¡± She saw the fountain she had only heard of. Cool streams of water gushed up toward the sky. As she got closer, small water droplets splashed out. She looked at it and smiled. ¡°Is this a fountain?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± At Amelia¡¯s words, the maid explained the figures and sculptures in the fountain. She opened her eyes and listened to her talking. ¡°Are all the people working in the Imperial Palace so knowledgeable? That¡¯s great.¡± When she asked with pure admiration, the maid flushed her cheeks. ¡°Lady, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you for a long time, but do you always speak so respectfully for people who work for you?¡± ¡°No, it was¡­¡± ¡°The lady is very careful with us. We are not aristocrats like the lady.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s cheeks were dyed red. The people of the Imperial Palace thought she was someone special, so they treated her differently, but it seemed against the rules. ¡°I am not trying to burden you with anything. Because His Majesty said to let you do whatever you wanted to.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Amelia tried to change her tone, but it still wouldn¡¯t stick to her mouth. She gave up and talked to the maid. The maid¡¯s name was Rose, who was kind to her. Rose didn¡¯t tell her everything, but she explained things to the best of her knowledge. She even said that she would sometimes say things that amused Amelia by listening to it, and she replied in ways that she didn¡¯t think she could have. As they talked like that, Amelia realized that it had been a long time since she chatted with someone like this. She was glad that somehow she had gone back to the old days. With her conversations with Rose, she learned a lot. Amelia didn¡¯t know what her real intentions were, but the Emperor ordered the maids to shower her with great care. All the maids regarded her as the Emperor¡¯s lover. Thanks to this, even when she knew nothing about her situation while she was here, she was able to learn more about the Emperor. The Emperor was a person who had been crowned for half a year, and it was said that he was not the first prince, but the second prince. When she was young, she clearly knew that the first prince was a strong candidate for succession, but perhaps something had happened? When Amelia hesitated about this, Rose noticed her doubts and said that the first prince suddenly renounced the throne and gave the throne to the current Emperor, the second prince, who never revealed his face. ¡°They seem to have a good brotherly relationship.¡± ¡°Rather than that¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°No, I mean, the Grand Duke wasn¡¯t interested in things like that¡­¡± In history, it was said that there were many conflicts because of the throne, but it seemed like this was not always the case. The first prince was praised wherever he went because he was so perfect, but the second prince must have deserved the same praise. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that there were no rumors about His Majesty when he was a prince.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the Emperor was a little different from what he is now.¡± ¡°Is he different?¡± ¡°Yes, the Prince I saw when I came in when I was 16 years old and the Emperor he is today are different. He has changed a lot.¡± ¡°Can you tell me exactly what he was like?¡± ¡°His Majesty was a very quiet person. And he hated stepping up¡­¡± That was to say, he was timid. Thinking of the ¡°timid¡± boy, Amelia naturally thought of her younger brother. Colin wasn¡¯t the type to go out, either. ¡®Did uncle explain the situation to Colin?¡¯ Colin was still young. How sad would he be once he found out that she couldn¡¯t come back to the mansion anymore. It broke her heart just thinking about it. ¡°What kind of lady came here on her own?¡± A quiet voice was heard. Amelia raised her head, then she saw a beautiful woman with golden hair and golden eyes who was looking at her. Embarrassed, Amelia looked at Rose, and she whispered quietly, ¡°I greet Her Majesty the Queen Dowager.¡± She was a beautiful person. The Emperor must have been born from that person¡¯s womb. Because the beautiful golden eyes were definitely the same as that of the Emperor. Amelia hurriedly went out and greeted. ¡°Greetings to the Queen Dowager.¡± Even with her polite greeting, the Empress Dowager had yet to erase the frown on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this northern garden is only accessible to the royal family?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened. Had she known that, of course she wouldn¡¯t have gone here. ¡°I am not worthy. It was through His Majesty¡¯s blessing that¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a place for a bitch like you!¡± At the same time, a fierce hand flew up and was directed towards Rose¡¯s cheek. Amelia¡¯s eyes were wide in astonishment as she watched the scene unfold. Rose covered her face with a sullen expression, her head bowed. Amelia bowed her head as she looked into the Queen Dowager¡¯s eyes that were full of displeasure. ¡°Forgive me. I told her to lead me here. How could she have stopped me?¡± Amelia¡¯s words sounded like she had forced Rose to go here. It was an obvious cover. Rose looked at Amelia with her eyes wide open. ¡°If Your Majesty will punish me, I will accept it graciously.¡± Seeing Amelia with her head bowed, the Queen Dowager¡¯s face became even more distorted. The Queen Dowager already knew who this woman was. Amelia Laszlo, the ¡®dirty lady¡¯ brought in by the Emperor. She kneeled and begged for punishment, but instead of the Emperor, the Queen Dowager herself would gladly punish her. What an impudent bitch. The Queen Dowager gritted her teeth and said. ¡°What is the lady¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Amelia Laszlo, of the Laszlo County.¡± ¡°Ah, Lady Laszlo?¡± When the Queen Dowager deliberately lengthened her name, Amelia was startled. She clearly expressed that she knew about ¡®that¡¯. ¡°Ah, did His Majesty the Emperor like the lady and let you in yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°If His Majesty has given you permission, I cannot punish you separately.¡± ¡°Thank you for your mercy.¡± The Queen Dowager twisted her lips as she bowed politely. ¡°By the way, Miss Laszlo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t plan to participate in the Empress Candidate Selection?¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything because you are dear to His Majesty, and he had placed you by his side, aren¡¯t you being overly arrogant? You think you deserve to be His Majesty¡¯s wife, and you think it¡¯s right for you to flaunt to everyone that you are His Majesty¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Laszlo also a candidate? If you stay like this at the Imperial Palace without participating, you would just be making fun of the other ladies.¡± Amelia¡¯s face turned white. When she participated in the Empress¡¯s Candidate Selection, it meant that she would again be exposed to those ridicules. However, if she did not participate, she would be ignoring everyone as the Empress said. ¡°That¡¯s because the dress isn¡¯t ready yet¡­¡± ¡°A dress? Oh dear. There¡¯s a dress I wore when I was young, and it¡¯s perfect for you, Lady Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Just because it is a dress I wore as a maiden doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s out of fashion. Will you accept my favor?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d better prepare right now.¡± The Queen Dowager put her arms around Amelia and began to grab her and drag her with a beautiful smile. Rose¡¯s face turned white. ¡°You must follow.¡± The Empress didn¡¯t forget to bring Rose along, lest she would report to the Emperor. Could it be that she would be asked to leave? Amelia bit her lip. In the guise of a favor, the Queen Dowager gave Amelia the most gorgeous ivory dress. The fully decorated Amelia was beautiful. The pearl-encrusted dress shone with every movement she moved, and her ears and neck were adorned with aquamarines similar to the color of her eyes. But it was clear that this splendor would only be poison to her. The Queen Dowager looked at her and made a friendly expression. ¡°It¡¯s time. Please enter first. I¡¯ll be out when I¡¯m finished with my own preparations.¡± She wouldn¡¯t enter with Amelia, was what she was saying, because Amelia would appear to be under the protection of the Queen Dowager. She was led to the banquet hall by the Queen Dowager¡¯s maids instead. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, the consul exclaimed as if they had been waiting. ¡°Amelia, Laszlo!¡± People were stunned at the name and looked at Amelia. People¡¯s eyes were even sharper on the gorgeous dresses and accessories. Amelia put her hands together and quietly walked through the banquet hall. No one spoke to her. She¡¯d rather faint, but no, she should have already fainted when she was wearing the dress. She was led to the middle of the circle. Becoming a spectacle, she quietly turned to the corner. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. She quietly repeated to herself. She wondered if Clara would come to see her, but when she glanced at her, Clara looked at her with arms crossed. She seemed not to intend to make a fuss. In fact, the Elliott family must have been quite dishonored by ¡®that¡¯. Contrary to Amelia¡¯s wishes, people surrounded Amelia and began to speak to her. The events of that day began to be heard in words. It felt like her ears were buzzing. This was hard work. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to get out of here? She couldn¡¯t stand it. That was when she panicked. ¡°Her Majesty the Queen Dowager has entered!¡± People¡¯s eyes were distracted by that. Amelia, her lips almost blue, looked at the entrance to the banquet hall. It was the Queen Dowager entering with graceful footsteps. Amelia¡¯s face grew even whiter. The Queen Mother was dressed in simple clothes. It was even more austere than the outfit she had worn earlier in the northern gardens of the palace. At a glance, It was incomparable to Amelia, the pinnacle of splendor. It seemed the same in the eyes of others. Amelia could hear the reproaches mixed with accusations as they looked at her and the Empress Dowager alternately. Amelia clenched her fists. She has been more glamorous than the current highest woman in the country. Even the youngest person here knew how arrogant and rude she looked. The Queen Dowager was obviously displeased with her. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 2.3 - Part 3 Chapter 2 ¨C Part 3 Upon the Empress Dowager¡¯s entrance, all the noble ladies approached the Empress Dowager and greeted her. Come to think of it, the Empress candidates, including Clara, were also dressed more modestly than the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager greeted the Empress candidates with a gentle smile, and then she looked at Amelia. Then, all at once, all the eyes of the people turned to her. The Empress Dowager smiled and the expression she had as she looked at Amelia was like saying¡ª Get the hell out of here. At that gaze, her breath seemed to get stuck in her throat. She shouldn¡¯t have come here either. Clara approached her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would come here again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t your clothes that I pointed out, but you must have misunderstood.¡± ¡°¡­Clara.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the situation is, but it seems that you have been very rude to the Empress Dowager. The public opinion may not be good towards the nobles¡¯ luxury, so today we were told to refrain from dressing up¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop looking so dirty and just disappear from here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve that dress.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Clara whispered to her quietly, covering her mouth with a fan. It was time for Amelia to feel the limit as she watched the girl clenching her teeth. ¡°His Majesty the Emperor is entering!¡± At those words, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the entrance. The Emperor was only expected to participate on the last day of the banquet, but he was suddenly here. Amelia looked behind her and saw the Emperor making his way with heavy steps. Amelia widened her eyes as she saw the Emperor entering the banquet hall. ¡°¡­¡± Why? He appeared in colorful clothes that were different from the ones he had worn in the morning. An ivory tailcoat embroidered with gold thread, and a red wine cloak fastened with aquamarine. The splendor of his clothes matched perfectly with the Emperor¡¯s beautiful appearance. Tall, broad shoulders. The appearance of the Emperor was unrealistic, like a painting. Amelia realized that he was a great man. People had already forgotten about Amelia and focused on this handsome young man. The Emperor looked around him with a languid expression without saying a word, then looked at the Empress Dowager and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. And as he looked at Amelia with bright yellow gold eyes, he smiled brightly. ¡°¡­¡± She did not know whether the Emperor was smiling at her or Clara. As Amelia looked around, Clara turned her head to and fro, apparently thinking the same thing. Then she met Amelia¡¯s eyes. Clara looked at Amelia and muttered, ¡°No way¡­¡± The Emperor approached this way. His gaze was already on her. The eyes of the people alternated between Amelia and the Emperor. It was then that people noticed that something strange was going on. The clothes of Amelia Laszlo and the Emperor¡¯s were similar, as if they were put together as a set. Clara and Amelia realized it too. The Emperor then stepped right in front of Amelia. ¡°Lady Laszlo.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He politely extended his gloved hand. Amelia hesitated whether to take the hand or not. Obviously, holding that hand would cause a bigger disturbance than this. It¡¯s still not too late. She could have just left this place without holding his hand. She didn¡¯t know how she¡¯s going to live tomorrow, but wouldn¡¯t it be better to get out of this place with a plan than to suffer here? She felt the urge to run away. Did he notice her hesitation? The Emperor suddenly reached out and took her hand. ¡°¡­¡± Deep, sunken golden eyes came into view. He clasped her hands tightly, as if he would not allow any escape. You can¡¯t run away. From the moment she caught the eye of the Emperor and entered the room, it was impossible. She was led by the Emperor¡¯s hand. People were startled by this situation and their eyes widened. The place where the Emperor took the hand and led it was in front of the Empress Dowager. Amelia saw the Empress Dowager with a pained smile. And when she looked up at the Emperor, he had a very calm expression compared to the strength of his grip on her hand. ¡°Greetings, Mother.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you ill anywhere?¡± ¡°No, Your Majesty. Welcome.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t really want to participate, but I heard it was very interesting.¡± ¡°What do you mean interesting?¡± ¡°I heard that Mother took Miss Laszlo, so I came out like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mother is really kind. I can¡¯t believe you gave her a dress that you wore before you got married, and now, you¡¯re dressed simply. I can¡¯t even follow half of your generosity¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Is it for this reason that you mentioned that everyone should refrain from dressing up today? There is nothing more powerful than giving the future Empress your dress. Mother, I am so moved.¡± The Emperor really said that with such an expression. However, the words of the Emperor were more shocking to people than the expression on the Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°Your¡­ Majesty.¡± The Empress Dowager clenched her teeth and called him. The Emperor smiled brightly. Looking at it, the Empress Dowager realized that she had been beaten. Pretending not to notice, the Emperor seemed to have watched Amelia Laszlo¡¯s every move. Because all the palaces belonged to the Emperor. Although the Empress Dowager was dressing Amelia up, it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t notice or the Emperor had no communication, he apparently left her on purpose. It was a big mistake to place Amelia in a corner and give her the dress the Empress Dowager had previously worn before her wedding. According to the Emperor¡¯s words, it then seemed like Empress Dowager strongly supported Amelia. ¡°Future Em, Empress¡­¡± All the people looked at Amelia and her Emperor in turn in astonishment. The Emperor placed his hand tenderly on the shoulder of his future Empress and kissed her lips. But the most astonishing thing was not the nobles who attended this banquet. It was Amelia, the person involved. The Empress, he said? She¡¯ll become the Empress of this country? Now her head was swirling with things that were impossible to comprehend. ¡°Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you mad, Amelia?¡± The Emperor carefully asked Amelia as they entered the room. When he looked at her that way, it¡¯s like he became a puppy, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of her stiff face. ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t do that. Talk to me.¡± Then Amelia¡¯s gaze turned to the Emperor. ¡°How could I be angry with Your Majesty?¡± ¡°But right now, you¡¯re not even looking at my face and you¡¯re not talking. Even your face is stiffer¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amelia didn¡¯t know what to say. She wasn¡¯t angry. It¡¯s just that the future she was presented with was too far-fetched. ¡°Your Majesty, with all due respect, may I ask you one thing?¡± ¡°You can ask for ten.¡± The Emperor¡¯s face glowed. ¡°Are you really going to welcome me as Empress?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A firm answer without a single lie. She clenched her fists, not knowing what to do. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I want to.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to give you the best treatment. I want to give you everything. I want to give only pretty things, delicious things, and precious things.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Besides me.¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°Because I want to.¡± The essence of the question feels out of place. Amelia asked in frustration. ¡°So, why?¡± ¡°Do I have to tell you? Because I fell for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing his words, her head sank. And she realized that the Emperor no longer wanted to tell the truth. No matter what she said, the words ¡®I fell in love¡¯ would come out of his lips. If the reason for this inappropriate situation was love, who would believe it? Again, there seems to have been something with her. ¡°¡­Then why are you treating me so respectfully?¡± As Amelia changed her question, the Emperor widened his eyes. ¡°Come to think of it, that¡¯s right.¡± He looked like he wasn¡¯t even aware of it. Thinking about it, it was strange. Rather, Amelia asked with the word ¡®respect¡¯. As an Emperor, it would be natural to hear respect from all over. The Emperor smiled at Amelia¡¯s gaze. ¡°Because I just wanted to. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amelia grabbed the skirt of her dress. Then she slightly bit her lip and opened her mouth to ask. ¡°Your Majesty, do you know who I am?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I am not a virgin.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what I am called in the social world? I¡¯m called ¡®Dirty Lady¡¯. I¡¯m a lewd prostitute, a promiscuous, dirty woman who likes men¡¯s bodies. Everyone knows that. That¡¯s why my fiance died as well.¡± Amelia watched the Emperor¡¯s expression grow increasingly displeased. She spoke almost desperately. Perhaps this poor-looking Emperor didn¡¯t know anything about her. She was afraid he¡¯d get angrier later. ¡°I am not fit to be Empress.¡± At that, the Emperor stretched out his hand. Was he trying to choke her neck? But the Emperor took her by the shoulders. And looking into Amelia¡¯s eyes, he said. ¡°You put those words in your mouth¡­¡± The Emperor gasped for his breath. He grimaced and looked at Amelia as if pleading for something. Then he quickly lowered his head, took a deep breath and he smiled again. It looked like he was trying to force a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important about that? I¡¯m not a virgin either.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m also lustful, and I like women¡¯s bodies. But I¡¯m not dirty. So you are not dirty either.¡± It was Amelia¡¯s first time hearing those words. With her eyes wide open, she looked at the Emperor as he spoke those words to her. It was something she had always wanted to hear. If she had been a little girl, she would have cried when she heard it. But now, she heard it too late. So she didn¡¯t even cry. ¡°You saw it too. I tried to embrace you out of nowhere, and when I saw you, it stood up, and so on.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still trying to stand up. No, just by looking at you.¡± He took Amelia¡¯s hand and put it onto his crotch. She could feel the bulging pillar of flesh emanating heat. It was just as he said. Startled, Amelia looked at the Emperor. ¡°You don¡¯t know about it, but I know you well, Amelia Laszlo.¡± ¡°¡­Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Listen, this is an Imperial order. Don¡¯t ever defile yourself with those words again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because you will become my Empress.¡± The Emperor looked up at Amelia with a burning gaze. Amelia didn¡¯t know what to do with his gaze filled with anger and subtle sadness. Why was this person doing this to me? She wanted to believe the Emperor¡¯s sweet words. But she knew the reality. She didn¡¯t want to believe it anymore, because she knew how harsh the world was to her. This uncompromising tenderness was instead raising her suspicions. Chapter 3.1 - Part 1 Chapter 3 ¨C Part 1 The Butler County, to which Amelia had once been betrothed, was a Margrave family. Adjacent to the northern Kshamil, a land where large and small wars never ceased. But there had been no war in three decades. County Butler wanted to spread their influence to the capital, and in doing so, they made the mistake of reducing the military funds. Reducing military funds meant that the frontier¡¯s defenses were weakened. The northern prairie was a beautiful place. Amelia followed her fiance there. She thought nothing would happen. However, on that day, when Count Butler headed for the capital, the barbarians of Kshamil invaded Count Butler¡¯s castle. And Amelia, who was at the estate, fell into their hands. The barbarians of Kshamil were sadistic and perverse. They wildly took the woman in the castle. The most perverted of them was Durante, the general of Kshamil. He even took Amelia, the only lady remaining in the castle. People say that Amelia herself went to his room and moved her body. It wasn¡¯t wrong. So Amelia thought she herself was guilty too. At the hands of the enemy general, she suffered many perverted acts, sometimes screaming in pain, sometimes screaming in pleasure. She suffered under the man for several days. The general liked Amelia. Even after all the work was done, he tried to take her away. It would have been better if she had been dragged by the man¡¯s hand. Amelia thought so. After that, her fiance Elliott committed suicide. And according to the testimony of the people in the castle, she became a lewd woman. All the people criticized her. Every night, there were shouts towards her echoing through the castle. In the shock of it all, her father died, leaving only her six-year-old younger brother. And her uncle invaded their house and almost took control of her family. She had been loved by everyone, but within a single moment, she was reduced to being despised and ridiculed. The emotions she felt at that time were so terrible that it was hard to imagine. At her fiance¡¯s funeral, she was humiliated and kicked out, and when she went to a tea party invited by her friend, she was openly insulted by those she thought were her friends. How was she at her father¡¯s funeral? ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t that Amelia was cut off from the world. Amelia was forced to hide from the world. So with that said, Amelia could not believe the kindness of the Emperor. Amelia lay next to the man, staring at the sleeping Emperor. The morning she woke up after having a nightmare of ¡®that time¡¯ was chilly. After the dream, this cold reality was not so different as it kept pressing down on her. But right now, the Emperor was sleeping next to her. She raised her body and looked down at the Emperor. She has been sleeping, and not sleeping, for several days. The Emperor came in and slept by her side while she was unconscious. The Emperor tried to hold her when they first met. He looked at her and she did not know that he was raving at her. But the Emperor didn¡¯t even motion to start anything after holding her the first day. When she thought about it, the question ¡®why?¡¯ came to mind. All the people seemed to think that she was being embraced by the Emperor. If so, was it done on purpose? ¡®By the way, this man¡­¡¯ He said this wasn¡¯t the first time either. So who did he have a relationship with? Since this person was not a candidate for Emperor, he would have been relatively free. So, did he have a lover? Or a prostitute? He didn¡¯t even have to think about prostitutes. With a smile on his beautiful face, everyone would have wanted him to hold them. He was different from her. She let out a heavy sigh and shook her head in shock. What matters was who the Emperor had a relationship with. Then she opened her mouth to a sudden realization. Maybe the Emperor had a hidden lover. For example, there were many people who got married to hide their lover from a poor background. It could be that he was keeping Amelia here to hide his lover. Thinking like that made her depressed. But then she sighed and thought. No. It happened by chance, but it was also an opportunity. Maybe it was the best chance she could get. ¡®I have Colin.¡¯ The only reason Colin had been able to survive from her greedy aunt and uncle was because they didn¡¯t have any sons. Just in case, just in case, if a son was born between them, there would be another person who could inherit the title. If that¡¯s the case, what might happen to Colin in this precarious situation? To protect him, she sacrificed her body. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to give her life away. ¡®I¡¯m going to be the Empress.¡¯ Amelia turned her back and looked at the Emperor. The Emperor, like a beautiful statue, was asleep. Who wouldn¡¯t be fascinated by that face? ¡°Why?¡± Then the Emperor suddenly opened his eyes and asked. When Amelia was startled, the Emperor smiled. His sleepy expression surprised her. ¡°Last time you pushed me away, this time you¡¯re just staring at my face¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why? Does anyone remind you of me¡­¡± ¡°No, never!¡± At Amelia¡¯s words, the Emperor grinned. The Emperor stretched out his hand and Amelia lay down again. The Emperor smiled softly and stroked Amelia¡¯s cheek. ¡°Are you unable to sleep?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°¡­I had a nightmare.¡± ¡°Nightmare?¡± ¡°Yes, a nightmare.¡± ¡°What was it about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t speak. Instead, she just averted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty.¡± The Emperor looked at her and said, ¡°Amelia.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I have nightmares too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A nightmare you can¡¯t tell, Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Emperor said so and looked up at the ceiling. For some reason, she felt sympathy for the Emperor. Does that person also have a painful past? ¡°It¡¯s easy to forget, but it always appears in a dream.¡± ¡°¡­Me too.¡± At Amelia¡¯s blunt remark, the Emperor smiled and took her hand. ¡°But even if it was a nightmare, there was something I didn¡¯t want to forget as a dream.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Amelia, you may want to forget, but there is something I don¡¯t want to forget.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been having nightmares, because I don¡¯t want to let those memories go.¡± Amelia carefully opened her mouth. ¡°So, do you still have nightmares?¡± At that, the Emperor gave a blank expression. ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t dreamt since Amelia¡¯s next to me.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I guess I don¡¯t have nightmares because you¡¯re by my side.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Emperor smiled softly. Amelia saw it and somehow felt a pain in one side of her chest. The Emperor said with an apologetic expression. ¡°What do I do about this? I don¡¯t usually have nightmares, but Amelia has nightmares like this.¡± ¡°¡­No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Come here. I will make you sleep soundly.¡± The Emperor hugged Amelia tightly. She could feel her body mellowed in his grasp. Amelia was locked in his arms and her eyes were open. ¡°Nothing can harm us anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Will there ever come a day when she won¡¯t have nightmares? It would be really nice if that day would come. The Emperor said he wanted to remember even a nightmare, but to Amelia, that ¡°nightmare¡± was all about pain. ¡°I will protect you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At those friendly words, Amelia looked up at him softly. Is it sympathy, a courageous word, or a word with a plan? His warm eyes were telling her to trust him. Looking at his face, Amelia realized that the most difficult thing was not giving her heart to that person. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Amelia stood at the fountain with her eyes wide open. The other person also stood with a firm expression. Amelia greeted with a bitter smile at the embarrassment in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Long time no see, Sir Reinkel.¡± ¡°Long time no see, Miss Laszlo.¡± Reinkel smiled reluctantly at her greeting. The knight Julius Reinkel was a close friend of her former fiance. She remembered him coming to the castle briefly with his brother when it happened. And his younger brother was also killed in the attack that occurred at that time. Amelia closed her eyes in pain. ¡°I¡¯m glad you look healthy.¡± She smiled at Reinkel¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I am healthy. Even after losing that person.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to say it that way.¡± Reinkel approached Amelia with a shy expression on his face. Sir Reinkel still had a handsome appearance. When young Amelia was so immature, she wondered how good it would be if that man was her fiance. ¡°I am glad to have met you like this. I¡¯m sorry for not being of any help all the time.¡± Reinkel looked genuinely distressed. Amelia looked at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sir, I was the one who drove Elliot to his death. What help¡­¡± Reinkel looked at her blankly and shook his head. ¡°Miss Amelia, Elliot died because he couldn¡¯t stand the shame. Because he was cowardly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At that, Amelia bit her mouth. This person is Elliot¡¯s friend. He knew Elliot well. ¡°Miss Laszlo, if he knew that Miss Laszlo thinks that way, he would have¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®he¡¯?¡± Amelia was about to ask, but someone was standing behind Reinkel. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amelia bowed to her knees to greet him. The Emperor looked at her and Reinkel alternately, with an expression of outright disapproval. Reinkel hurriedly looked behind him and greeted. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Why is a knight who¡¯s supposed to be in the training grounds here?¡± Amelia was startled. Because the Emperor was glaring at Reinkel almost as if to kill him. She was startled by his terribly cold gaze, which contrasted with his soft voice. The Emperor was gentle and kind to her. But to others, he was stern and there was no warmth in his tone. But it was unusually cold to that person alone. Does the Emperor hate that man? ¡°I have come to report something to Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Reinkel looked at her and the Emperor alternately, and then he left without saying another word. Amelia was flustered. That person must also know that she was an Empress candidate. What was he thinking? When she looked at Reinkel¡¯s back. ¡°Are you allowed to look at other people like that in front of me?¡± ¡°¡­Pardon?¡± The Emperor stepped forward and stood in front of her. Naturally, Reinkel¡¯s back was not visible. The Emperor bowed his head and met her eyes and said, ¡°I want to kill him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Amelia gave a bewildered expression. Was he being jealous? She said with a calm expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to look at him that way. I just said hello because he was someone I knew.¡± ¡°Someone you knew?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What kind of person is he?¡± At the Emperor¡¯s question, she opened her mouth and gave an ambiguous expression. Because she couldn¡¯t say in front of the Emperor that she was a friend of her ex-fiance. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you speak? Is he a lover? Or your first love?¡± The longer Amelia couldn¡¯t find her words, the more difficult it became for her to answer. She sighed and said ¡°He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s the older brother of the person I loved.¡± Chapter 4.1 Chapter 4 ¨C Part 1 ¡°Gertel Festival.¡± Carlos raised the corners of his lips and smiled. It was planned, so this part didn¡¯t really mean anything. Because, after waiting 10 years, he decided to bring Amelia here and make her Empress just before the festival. Basically, the less work he needed to do, the better it would be. Otherwise, he would have just killed them all. But he didn¡¯t like killing anyone either¡ªit was tedious getting rid of bodies. Somehow, at the mention of the Gertel Festival, Amelia¡¯s eyes shone for the first time, and it was because he did a favor. It was her request to invite her brother to the Imperial Palace. Of course, Carlos was willing to listen to it. As soon as Carlos nodded his head, Amelia smiled brightly, just like back in the day. ¡°Haha.¡± Amelia hesitated at his request to kiss him if she was grateful, but she leaned in to kiss him as a thank you. Her shy, red cheeks made her even prettier. She was so adorable, he felt like dying. Amelia, who had always been afraid of him, was finally starting to drop her guard around him. Just as a newborn puppy would hide in one corner and slowly sniff around, she was becoming less cautious little by little and now even slept next to him. He couldn¡¯t stand it because she was so adorable. This was the reason why he wandered around looking for her whenever he had spare time, even despite his heavy workload. He quickly wanted to make her his. He promised to make her the Empress, but the objection was more severe than expected. So, the wedding was postponed to a year later. He was guessing they¡¯re trying to find flaws and bring her down within that year, but he had nothing to worry about. From the beginning, he had no intention of dragging it on for that long. ¡°I await your commands, Your Majesty.¡± He looked at the knight standing in front of him, Julius Reinkel. Reinkel was on his knees, waiting for the Emperor to speak. Carlos leaned down slowly and grabbed Reinkel by the collar. ¡°Do you want me to kill you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reinkel had a dazed expression on his face, even with the harsh words that came out. ¡°I placed you outside to be out of sight, but then you ran into each other?¡± ¡°¡­I apologize, Your Majesty. I didn¡¯t know Lady Laszlo would be at the fountain like that.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯ve seen her in person, shouldn¡¯t you have just avoided talking?¡± It was different from the way he smiled just now. Even with that change, Reinkel remained calm. ¡°Lady Laszlo and I didn¡¯t talk about anything special, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Really? Even if your presence reminds her of that day?¡± Carlos grabbed his collar and shook it. ¡°I apologize. I will never see Lady Laszlo again.¡± At the knight¡¯s polite words, Carlos let go of the hand holding the collar and gritted his teeth. His eyes dimmed terribly. ¡°Sir Reinkel, you know what? The reason my marriage with her is being opposed right now is because she is ¡®unclean¡¯.¡± He suddenly let out a sharp laugh. ¡°There must be a lot of disgusting bastards waving their things in brothels. Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± ¡°¡­Is that why Your Majesty didn¡¯t sleep with Miss Laszlo?¡± Carlos clenched his teeth at Reinkel¡¯s provocative words. Reinkel was the only one who knew the Emperor¡¯s heart. So he understood Carlos¡¯ anger and why he was behaving like a madman. And this Emperor would never kill neither Reinkel nor her. ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± At Reinkel¡¯s words, the Emperor clenched his teeth. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°When I looked back, I was blinded by lust. But I didn¡¯t want to be like that again. Because I didn¡¯t want to be that ¡®crazy¡¯ again.¡± Amelia was pretty. She was so pretty. He wanted to kiss her, thrust into her with his swelling desire again, and move his waist to his heart¡¯s content. He couldn¡¯t bear to hold Amelia like a male in heat. But now, he had been patient. ¡°Your Majesty, can you stop hating yourself now? Your Majesty is already doing what you are supposed to do.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°It was a relief that you saw Miss Laszlo and not get drunk at the sight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Carlos asserted. ¡°I don¡¯t like it, but it¡¯s only natural that I don¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Emperor ascended to the throne and easily killed others. The women sent by her mother, or the servants who did not listen, or the nobles. But Amelia Laszlo was different. Just as Reinkel was about to admire the Emperor¡¯s uprightness, a smirk appeared on the Emperor¡¯s lips. ¡°Did I say something too upright? I am not trying to make a point here.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± ¡°If I force her to embrace me, I will become like them. I don¡¯t want to be like that.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°She trusted me with her life, and I will take her heart as mine. I don¡¯t want to do anything stupid.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What should he do with this foolish Emperor? Reinkel sympathized with him. The Emperor was desperately trying to catch something that was difficult to catch. He hasn¡¯t grown since then. Reinkel¡¯s eyes could see that he was afraid and didn¡¯t know what to do with what he had put in his hands. ¡°Sir Reinkel, I love Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°If this is not love, then what is?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I have been in love with that woman since the first time I saw her. She was outrageously fascinating.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I hate it so much, but I¡¯m so grateful.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met someone I can love without being crazy like my older brother.¡± Carlos smiled brightly. It was the face that came out when he thought of Amelia. Then he hardened his face and got up from his seat and squatted down under the throne. His gaze met Reinkel, who was on his knees, and bowed his head. ¡°Don¡¯t make the same mistake. Don¡¯t ever run into Amelia again.¡± ¡°I will keep that in mind.¡± Reinkel sighed inwardly. Because it felt like a child¡¯s possessive impulse. Although he was outside, Reinkel was the only knight who swore allegiance to him in exchange for his life. This meant that he was Carlos¡¯ only reliable lieutenant. ¡°It¡¯s the festival soon, so my brother will be visiting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Those insignificant insects will come and fly around the Imperial Palace without knowing their place. Look around carefully.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± At Carlos¡¯ command, Reinkel bowed his head. The gates of the Imperial Palace opened. Amelia was the most glamorous today. She stared blankly at her adorned self. She once thought that she didn¡¯t like dressing up like this, but now she has accepted it. ¡°Wow, you are so pretty.¡± At Rose¡¯s admirable words, the maids all nodded in unison. Even in Amelia¡¯s eyes, she herself admitted that she was very beautiful. The Emperor gave her only the most beautiful things. Large pearl earrings, delicately woven lace with beautiful patterns. Looking at her outfit, she was already like an Empress. ¡°What is the schedule for today?¡± ¡°If the members of the lady¡¯s family come to visit, you can spend time with them, and after that, you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°What is the matter? Didn¡¯t you want to see Young Master Lazslo?¡± At Rose¡¯s concern, she shook her head. No schedule. Whenever the Imperial Palace became open to the public, the busiest person was probably the Emperor. It was the same with the Empress. Although she was not married, she would have to do something. Is it because of her ambiguous position? Aside from seeing Colin again, she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have to do anything like this. ¡°When did Colin say he was coming?¡± ¡°Young Master Laszlo said he would come after noon.¡± ¡°Please prepare some delicious refreshments. He doesn¡¯t like hard things, so asks for soft cookies or bread.¡± ¡°I already told them.¡± Amelia smiled at Rose¡¯s words. The fact that she could see Colin made her heart race. ¡°Since you have finished dressing up, you have to show off your beautiful appearance. How about taking a walk around the Imperial Palace until the young master arrives?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia nodded and went out on a walk around the decorated Imperial Palace. In the open Imperial Palace, flowers were decorated in vases on each corridor and boasted a very fragrant scent. Commoners were only allowed to enter the gardens or see the fountains and temples within the Imperial Palace, while nobles could access almost everywhere. Local nobles from the provinces had been visiting the Imperial Palace from an early time. They whispered as they looked at Amelia. Amelia was momentarily withdrawn, but the bewildered expression turned on her face as people gazed at her with a longing gaze, their eyes gleaming unexpectedly. It was strange that she did not receive the gaze of jealousy and contempt that was the obvious reaction because she was in a place that did not suit her. She headed towards the central hallway with a slightly dignified expression. It was when she passed the statues of the gods. ¡°You seem to be blatantly holding up your face.¡± At the cold voice, Amelia looked behind her, and Rose, who was standing behind her, spoke up ¡°The Miss has been rude. Lady Laszlo will become the Empress¡­¡± ¡°Lady Laszlo hasn¡¯t become Empress yet. That¡¯s presumptuous. Can¡¯t you shut up?¡± Chapter 4.2 Chapter 4 ¨C Part 2 Amelia looked at Clara¡¯s face, which was seething with venom. Clara glared at her with a dissatisfied expression, and her hostile eyes made Amelia feel out of breath. ¡°I thought you knew your place well enough to say no. But here you still are.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Even when you¡¯re the one who drove my brother to death.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°How great you are at pretending to be so kind. Was it all a lie that you don¡¯t care about anything?¡± At those words, Amelia sighed and looked at the indifferent gaze. The longing gaze from others that she saw earlier was strange. She was rather relieved to hear it. But on one hand, for the sake of the Emperor, she felt that it would not be good to continue suffering under such humiliation. ¡°Someone told me that the reason he died was because of himself.¡± ¡°Wh-what?!¡± ¡°Everyone said I was the one who drove him to death. But what then?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Should I have followed him to death? Just what did I do wrong?¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Clara screamed. ¡°How could you! You know how much Brother loved you!¡± ¡°Love?¡± Amelia smiled coldly. It was time for Clara, who was even more angry, to shout. Yet, Clara widened her eyes. What? Amelia looked behind her and she saw a tall man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in colorful clothes was staring at Amelia without saying a word. He was a man with a sharp aura, a handsome man with styled black hair and reddish-brown eyes. Even if she said, ¡®Who is it?¡¯ she could tell just by looking at his face. He had a face that resembled the Emperor. The atmosphere and the cooler appearance were different, but then that person¡­ ¡°Greetings, Grand Duke.¡± Grand Duke Piast, the older brother of the Emperor who had renounced his claim to the throne. Clara also hurriedly followed Amelia¡¯s greeting. At this, the Grand Duke nodded his head and said to Amelia without looking at Clara even once. ¡°How dare you come and go in the Imperial Palace on this occasion. Is this the time for this?¡± His low voice was used to criticize her, and it was so unlike the Emperor¡¯s beautiful voice. The Grand Duke¡¯s voice was low and deep. ¡°I apologize, Your Grace.¡± At Amelia¡¯s apology, he shook his head and looked at Clara. ¡°I wasn¡¯t seeking your apology, Lady Laszlo. I was speaking to that girl. Since she had done it, I won¡¯t hesitate to have her head lopped off right away.¡± ¡°¡­I-I apologize, I am deeply sorry.¡± Clara bowed her head. The Grand Duke was a man with little change in his facial expression. But only a subtle furrow of eyebrows could tell that he was very offended. ¡°Lady Laszlo.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Grace.¡± ¡°You decide. Would you like to dispose of her?¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± When she opened her eyes wide, the Grand Duke said with a cold smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I kill this immature girl right now.¡± ¡°Your, Your Grace!¡± Amelia looked at the Grand Duke, astonished. He meant it. It wasn¡¯t just a light threat. That person was dangerous. Goosebumps ran up on her spine. Amelia looked at Clara and spoke. ¡°Lady Butler, please go back. Rose, go and take her out of the palace.¡± Clara bowed once and quickly disappeared as though she was running away. Rose also followed Clara with a displeased expression. Since Rose followed her out, Clara wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything else. Amelia let out a small sigh. The Grand Duke looked at Amelia with the most interest. She lowered her eyes, and said quietly as if explaining why. ¡°It was my mistake that caused the Imperial Palace to be disturbed on this occasion. There is no reason to punish Lady Butler, Your Grace.¡± ¡°Even though she has publicly insulted you, who will become the Empress? That woman will insult Lady Laszlo again.¡± ¡°Clara, no, Lady Butler is a smart girl. She probably would not.¡± At Amelia¡¯s blunt remark, the Grand Duke approached and looked at her face. The mere approach of the large man was like a threat, so she was startled, her body freezing up. The man¡¯s rough hand grabbed her chin. ¡°They said we look alike, but beyond that, we are the same.¡± He raised the corners of his lips in a smirk. ¡°Your Grace, what are you¡­!¡± Amelia tried to push the Grand Duke away, but the Grand Duke¡¯s hand was quite strong. ¡°Would it feel the same if I kiss you?¡± The Grand Duke lowered his head and tried to kiss Amelia. Startled, she pushed him as hard as she could, but he wouldn¡¯t budge. And then at that moment¡ª ¡°What is this, Brother?!¡± A voice was heard louder than Clara¡¯s. The Emperor was watching them. The Grand Duke then released his grip on her face. Amelia looked at the Emperor in surprise. The Emperor was livid. ¡°Come here.¡± The Emperor frowned and called to Amelia. He looked really angry. Amelia flinched and she approached the Emperor cautiously. Then she felt a hand wrapped around her shoulder. The Grand Duke was observing every single detail. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. Explain what you were about to do just now.¡± ¡°I only wanted to kiss her.¡± ¡°Do you mean my woman?¡± The Grand Duke nodded at the Emperor¡¯s cold voice. It was so shameless that Amelia was left speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that brothers have the same taste? I was just curious.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°And I got a little jealous.¡± Jealous? What did he mean? She didn¡¯t think it was because he liked her that he felt that kind of jealousy. The Grand Duke looked alternately between Amelia and the Emperor. Whether those words were false, Amelia felt a strange envy beneath the Grand Duke¡¯s gaze. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°I have overstepped, Your Majesty and Lady Laszlo.¡± The Grand Duke bowed his head and politely apologized. The sudden apology made her eyes widen. The Emperor saw it and opened his lips. ¡°I have prepared a room for you, so keep a low profile there.¡± At that, the Grand Duke nodded, and all the knights standing behind the Emperor followed the Grand Duke at just one glance from the Emperor. The Grand Duke obediently heeded his words, but before leaving completely, he turned to Amelia and smiled. It was strange when he smiled with a hard expression on his face. ¡°Amelia, this way.¡± Amelia flinched at the Emperor¡¯s voice. Now that she was alone with him, she realized how angry he was. Fortunately, he was looking towards the Grand Duke. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for it to be this way.¡± His voice rang out coldly. He looked at Amelia, who was looking towards the disappearing Grand Duke, and she avoided the Emperor¡¯s eyes. She was afraid that the Emperor¡¯s wrath would immediately transfer to her. ¡°Amelia?¡± Obviously, such an emotion was stirred by the coercion of the Grand Duke. But what if the Emperor misunderstood their entangled position earlier? Even if it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding, how would she fare? It was a big problem that the Emperor¡¯s woman tried to kiss the Emperor¡¯s brother. Hasn¡¯t this been the case before? She became an unclean woman so easily. A promiscuous and lewd woman. ¡°Amelia, why are you avoiding my eyes?¡± The Emperor¡¯s voice was strangely sweet. ¡°Were you very scared? You¡¯re trembling now.¡± ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. Your Majesty, I misbehaved¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amelia closed her eyes and waited for the Emperor¡¯s rebuke. But for a long time a terrifying silence fell between them. ¡°Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Come on, raise your head, Amelia.¡± At his urging, Amelia lifted her head. The Emperor, seeing Amelia¡¯s eyes, spoke. ¡°Why are you blaming yourself for my brother¡¯s insolence?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not mad at you, Amelia.¡± He stroked her hair and embraced her. Amelia bowed her head. Then, somehow, she felt relieved. ¡°Were you scared? I¡¯m sorry. That will never happen again.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°So don¡¯t be anxious. I wasn¡¯t really mad. I don¡¯t consider Amelia to be unclean, nor do I think that your actions are wrong.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re dressed so prettily right now. Won¡¯t you show me your face? I want to see you.¡± When Amelia lifted her head, the Emperor smiled warmly. The golden eyes glistened in the sunlight. Even though his face resembled the Grand Duke, his expression was soft and delicate. The Emperor bowed his head and his face drew closer. Amelia quietly closed her eyes. As the soft lips touched, her lips opened automatically. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± His kiss was a passionate one, although it was still obviously gentle. His tongue came into her and went into her mouth wildly. The wetness rubbed against each other, and their breaths went back and forth. It wasn¡¯t until she began to gasp for air that he parted his lips from hers. ¡°This kiss, how is it? You¡¯re not afraid to do it with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± As the Emperor smiled, Amelia nodded. Seeing this, the Emperor smiled. ¡°Then this is enough.¡± ¡°¡­Your Majesty.¡± A warm expression filled with love. Amelia¡¯s heart was truly touched. Come to think of it, what he said was true. There was nothing wrong with kissing the Emperor. Even when she first met him, when she helped him with his situation, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all. Perhaps she had fallen in love with this man? But¡­ she knew all too well that love was fleeting. Chapter 4.3 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 4 ¨C Part 3 ¡°Would you like to spend some time together until your younger brother comes?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine for a few hours. I¡¯ll be busy with the festival, so we won¡¯t be able to see each other for a while, but of course we should spend this much time together.¡± ¡°You¡¯re busy¡­ is there anything I can do to help you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Amelia can just do nothing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can do that.¡± The Emperor grinned. Amelia looked at it quietly and nodded. Squeezing her complicated heart, she walked as she was led by the Emperor¡¯s hand. Her conversation with the Emperor did not last as long as expected because he had to go somewhere else after the chief attendant called his attention. There was still time until her brother arrived, and she tried to think about how she would spend her time. ¡°Milady, your family is here.¡± Rose ran from beyond the hallway with a happy face. ¡°Really? Oh my goodness.¡± Amelia ran into the room with a happy expression. There was a smile on her face. But it wasn¡¯t the lovely Colin who was waiting in the room. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Natalia, who was drinking tea, smiled. She scanned Amelia from head to toe. ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve got really good luck, Amelia.¡± It was an ugly smile. ¡°Where¡¯s Colin?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my loving mother is taking good care of him.¡± ¡°Where is he?!¡± As she shouted, Natalia frowned. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly even?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Is it okay for the benevolent Empress to shout? If His Majesty the Emperor sees it, will he like it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Colin is fine. He must have gotten ill because he was having a hard time coming to the capital.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to see him?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± At Amelia¡¯s words, the corners of Natalia¡¯s lips were raised. ¡°You should listen carefully.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Father is glad that you finally did something useful. Oh my, you seduced the Emperor, isn¡¯t that great?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°So my father asked you to invite us to the capital. We are the Empress¡¯ family, so what if we have no base in the capital?¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve been stigmatized because of you, it¡¯s time for the family to flourish.¡± ¡°Nonsense¡­¡± ¡°First, buy us a house in the capital. Then you can always see Colin, right?¡± ¡°¡­Are you threatening me with Colin?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Amelia¡¯s face flushed red with anger as Natalia shrugged her shoulders. ¡®Who knows?¡¯ She was so angry and couldn¡¯t stand it. However, she couldn¡¯t express her anger here because she was threatening her with Colin. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°How am I going to buy you a house!¡± ¡°You can ask His Majesty.¡± ¡°How can I ask His Majesty? If His Majesty grants my request, I will ask him to punish you for what you are doing!¡± Amelia shouted and Natalia laughed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not stupid, you know the subject, Amelia.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We are not asking for much. Just let us settle in the capital. Hand over the jewels you¡¯re wearing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°If it is the way it is, this is obviously something that His Majesty the Emperor should already have taken care of. But since he hasn¡¯t, do you think the Emperor really loves you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that, Amelia bit her lips tightly. It was painful for her to hear her own thoughts being uttered by another person. ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. It doesn¡¯t make sense that the Emperor suddenly fell in love with you. Obviously, he¡¯s just using you as a front and plotting something else behind.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Amelia, didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I get it. I get it, so shut up!¡± Amelia shouted. She looked at Natalia fiercely. How can she not know? It was a fact that even an idiot would know. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying no! If it were you, would someone who knew such a thing ask His Majesty? You want me to give you these jewels? Then will His Majesty leave us alone? Are you stupid? There is no such thing as moderation for His Majesty! You have no idea how ferocious he is!¡± The Emperor was kind. However, Amelia was not relieved because the Emperor was a very scary person to others. He mercilessly killed the women sneaking into his bedroom and executed nobles who betrayed him, even if they were women or children. The Emperor Amelia knew and the Emperor of the Imperial Palace were completely different people. The Emperor¡¯s actions or warm demeanor sometimes made her forget his cruel nature, but when she thought about what would happen if the Emperor¡¯s cruelty was directed at her, Amelia¡¯s back would always get cold. It wasn¡¯t fear, but sadness. It was terrifying to think that someone who treated her more preciously than anyone else could possibly treat her like she didn¡¯t matter to him. Amelia could see such a future clearly, and it terrified her. When Amelia spoke sharply for the first time, Natalia gave a look of surprise. ¡°Just as you said, who would take such a lustful prostitute who threw herself at the enemy as Empress! Even a fool knows that. So, don¡¯t be too presumptuous. I¡¯m not trying to do anything here! If there is such a useful value in me, it is best to remain still, so that¡¯s what I¡¯m doing. You guys forced me to act this way.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I will just be here. If His Majesty asks me to remain as the Empress, I will do it. And no matter what you do to me, I will remain still. Yes, even if there is actually another woman besides me and if he¡¯s just using me to protect her. I will stay like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°It looks like I will fall over for Colin, but I won¡¯t. Just think with your stupid mind that if His Majesty could easily welcome someone like me as Empress, he could easily abandon me.¡± Natalia had always underestimate Amelia as being stupid. But Amelia was already twenty-four, and she knew everything she had to know, even when she had been locked up in the house she lived in. She was offended by her cousin and her uncle for not giving up on their greed. At best she thought she could see Colin¡­ She gripped the skirt of her dress tightly. She was so angry that she was about to shed tears. ¡°Go back and tell uncle. I¡­ I can¡¯t get a house for him.¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re getting Count Laszlo a house?¡± Amelia shook her head at the sound of the voice. What just¡­ A voice that should not have been heard was heard. Amelia looked behind her with a startled expression, and the Emperor was standing there. Didn¡¯t he say he has to go back to work? Natalia looked blankly at the Emperor as though she was enraptured by his appearance. Standing under the pouring sunlight, he had an unusually beautiful smile. The Emperor approached Amelia. ¡°Your Majesty had just started working.¡± ¡°No, I changed my mind and came back to say hello to Amelia¡¯s family. It¡¯s Amelia¡¯s family after all.¡± Such kind words. Amelia, who was almost in his arms, had a confused expression on her face. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Skip the greeting.¡± The Emperor looked at Amelia without giving Natalia a single glance, and said with a soft expression. ¡°But why isn¡¯t the brother that Amelia wanted to see here?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. The child is ill from excessive travel because he hastily rushed up to the capital¡­¡± ¡°I never asked you.¡± The Emperor said to Natalia with a cold expression. Then she was startled. It was rude to say something when the Emperor did not allow it. ¡°Well, it looks like he¡¯s very ill. I¡¯d better send a doctor. I will send the Imperial doctor.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Still, she was relieved as soon as this person told her that they would send a doctor. She knew that this family would have done only the very least for Colin. ¡°But what house are you talking about? Are you looking for a house for your uncle? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want to disturb the ladies¡¯ conversation, so I walked in cautiously and overheard.¡± Amelia bit her lip. ¡°I will tell you, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 4.4 Chapter 4 ¨C Part 4 ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The Emperor finally looked at Natalia. As if it were a signal for her to speak, she opened her lips with her eyes gleaming. ¡°Sister Amelia shall become Empress, but we are too far apart from each other. That¡¯s why I was saying that if she could, she would tell Your Majesty that we would like to be with her.¡± ¡°Natalia!¡± ¡°Amelia, stop it. Keep talking.¡± Natalia had a tendency to think she was overly clever. ¡°We¡¯ll be lonely if she¡¯s too far away. And Colin always says he misses his sister. Both my mother and father love and cherish Sister. They¡¯re always worried. Of course, we won¡¯t be able to go in and out of this Imperial Palace freely, but we¡¯re still willing to know that she¡¯s close by.¡± The Emperor lowered her eyes and looked at Natalia. Amelia¡¯s murderous intent soared at Natalia¡¯s smile on her face. How dare she lie like that? What would the Emperor think if he knew that she had such an unscrupulous family? He wouldn¡¯t be stupid either. Then, the Emperor looked at Amelia and said, ¡°Sure. That sounds plausible.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you could have said it without having to think about it seriously. Why must you fight your sister, Amelia.¡± Amelia was perplexed by his soft tone. The Emperor laughed playfully. ¡°It is not difficult to get a mansion. Did you think I couldn¡¯t even do that when I¡¯m the one on top of this country?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t think it makes sense to impose and ask for anything more than this¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it makes sense for Amelia¡¯s family not to be here. You shouldn¡¯t be separated from your beloved family.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Except for Colin, she didn¡¯t love them at all. It would be nice to have Colin somewhere close, but if she had to listen to this one request, they would just ask for more. That¡¯s what she was worried about. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re so not greedy, I can listen to this much.¡± Seeing the smile on his face, she couldn¡¯t say anything. The Emperor had already decided to listen to Natalia, and it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t listen to Amelia separately. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± At Amelia¡¯s words, the Emperor said. ¡°What are you saying? I should have paid attention to this before you even mentioned it.¡± There was a strange energy mixed with the friendly words, but Amelia did not notice. The Emperor looked at Natalia and said. ¡°I think the Empress will pass out because of the burden if you say more here. Let¡¯s talk about the mansion together. Follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Natalia said with a bright smile. When the Emperor left the room, Natalia said to Amelia. ¡°I must have sweet-talked the Emperor?¡± ¡°You¡­ towards His Majesty¡­¡± When Natalia turned around to ignore what Amelia was trying to say, Natalia followed the Emperor who was walking at a brisk pace. Left alone, she sighed and covered her face. Her mind became more and more complicated. At the request of her careless family, she felt even more ashamed. Nevertheless, Amelia sighed again as she recalled his willingness to grant that favor for her. Natalia looked at the Emperor¡¯s back carefully. The Emperor didn¡¯t say anything as they reached the audience room. It was really amazing to see him walking with his back straight and poised. The Emperor was extremely beautiful. She remembered him as the second prince that didn¡¯t show up at any place, so he was talked about a lot. But if he had such a beautiful and dignified appearance since before, there would have been an uproar. Natalia clicked her tongue. She was happy, but at the same time annoyed. Because it really seemed that the Emperor loved Amelia too much. The Emperor¡¯s eyes were warm enough to feel out of place because he was looking only at Amelia. He even said he would give away a mansion in the capital just for her sake. Twisted emotions slowly rose within Natalia. Just what does he like about that girl? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t really love her? Is he doing this to take advantage of that poor girl? It was impressive, if not unbelievable, that the best man in the Empire with an appearance and power like that had chosen Amelia. Entering the audience room, Natalia furtively glanced at the Emperor who was sitting on the throne. The Emperor, who sat on a golden chair, looked down at her with a languid expression. He was too beautiful. Despite his relatively slim physique, the reason why he¡¯s so attractive was probably because of his tall height, that¡¯s why he was never considered to be small. Natalia had an ecstatic expression on her face. Maybe that man will look at her? She¡¯s prettier than Amelia. ¡°Alright then. A mansion in the capital. Which one do you want?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, can we choose?¡± ¡°There are a lot of empty mansions. Quite a few of them are soaked in blood these days. It¡¯s a bit ominous, but that¡¯s all there is to it. It¡¯s enough as long as you clean it up. I hope you won¡¯t complain?¡± The Emperor smiled. His lips were smiling, but his eyes were somehow unreadable. Natalia shivered at his expression, which exuded the opposite of the warmth he had as he looked at Amelia. A mansion full of blood? Isn¡¯t that the traitor¡¯s house?! ¡°Th-that!¡± ¡°Why? Do you want me to demolish a mansion and build you a new one?¡± It was a question of whether she really wanted something like that. Natalia forced a smile, and said. ¡°I am thankful for Your Majesty¡¯s grace. But if Amelia hears that her brother will stay in such a place, she¡¯ll be mindful of this.¡± ¡°Mindful¡­¡± Natalia¡¯s self-esteem took a huge hit, but she just mentioned Amelia as an excuse. Whether she was chosen as the ostensible Empress or if he really loved her, her family was going to be the capital¡¯s laughing stock if they ever started living in a traitor¡¯s house. The Emperor stood up from the throne, descended the steps, and stood before Natalia with a grin on his lips. ¡°Did you say you¡¯re Natalia Laszlo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that odd? I mean, I can¡¯t believe greedy pigs also have names.¡± ¡°Pardon? Your Ma¡ª Kyaaak!¡± She screamed her head off. The Emperor was holding her by the hair. Natalia was so startled that she tried to shriek even more, but she couldn¡¯t do that now because the Emperor had stricken her. ¡°How dare this b*tch threaten my Amelia with her brother and break her heart?¡± The Emperor gritted his teeth in anger. Natalia¡¯s face turned white. ¡°No, no way¡­ you heard it all¡­¡± The Emperor looked down at her with contemptuous eyes, without answering. His bright yellow eyes were extremely cold. Natalia still did not understand the difference that the Emperor showed to people. At least when he looked at Amelia, he seemed like a kind man! But just now, the Emperor grabbed her by the hair and hit her across the face. She trembled as she looked at the Emperor. The Emperor looked at her, then turned to one of the knights standing in the audience. ¡°Tell Count Laszlo that I shall bestow upon him a mansion in the capital just as he wished.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± The Emperor looked at Natalia, who was trembling in fear. ¡°Throw this b*tch into the dungeon.¡± ¡°Your, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°An eye for an eye, a hostage for a hostage. How dare you play such a trick on my wife.¡± Natalia finally realized the Emperor¡¯s wrath. His appearance earlier in front of Amelia was just an act¡ªhe had already heard the conversation and was already in this state of rage. ¡°If you had asked me directly, I would have been able to give you what you wish. But for you to play tricks on her. You must have been willing to pay that price.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Looking at the trembling Natalia, the Emperor raised one corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Tell the Count to bring Colin Laszlo here right now. Otherwise, he will never see his daughter again.¡± The knights bowed and grabbed Natalia. She struggled with all her might. ¡°Let, let me go! Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I, I was wrong!¡± As she was dragged away, Natalia shouted desperately, hoping that the Emperor would change his mind. ¡°Miss Laszlo, we haven¡¯t even started yet. You have yet to receive half of what you did to her in those six years.¡± The Emperor¡¯s tone was kind. Seeing his expression, Natalia felt her hopes fade away. The Emperor did not even see her as a person. He was looking at a worm. Natalia thought as she was dragged along¡ªit wasn¡¯t an illusion. Amelia wasn¡¯t a pawn for him to use. The Emperor had already fallen deeply in love with Amelia a long time ago. Chapter 5.1 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 5 ¨C Part 1 ¡°Uhh, ungh! Haaaangggh!¡± Her red lips opened and she let out an unfamiliar sound as a hard column thrusted back and forth between her entrance. The gasping man let out a low-pitched groan and moved his hips. She struggled and grabbed the sheets, hoping that she could leave, but she couldn¡¯t escape at all. This was not the encounter she wanted. The pillar of flesh going back and forth did not belong to her fiance. While suffering from a sense of immorality, she rejoiced in the man¡¯s member. Her stiff body softened, and her entrance recognized the man and overflowed with fluids as if drooling. ¡°I, I don¡¯t want it! No!¡± ¡°Uggh!¡± The man groaned like a wild beast and moved his waist even faster. The feeling of tightness between her lower part and the intense pleasure that came at the moment the man moved his waist made her squirm without even being able to bite her lip. Tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Hnnngg!¡± ¡°What a pretty moan.¡± At the end of the pleasure, the man smiled while stroking the tears on her cheeks as she lay helplessly. She closed her eyes. Amelia woke up. She thought of the dream she had just had. Those days when she opened her body to accept a man and eventually moaned at the pleasure. She gripped the sheets and shook her head to shake off her dream. But, perhaps because of the excitement of her dreams, her nipples stood erect over her thin nightgown. Her lower half also seemed wet. Amelia changed into new underwear the maid had brought. Yesterday was the worst day. Natalia blackmailed her with Colin. However, she heard from Rose that they were given a mansion. It was a good thing that Colin was nearby, but she was worried about what they would do with him. Was it because she didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep? Her mind went blank. For a moment she squatted down and hugged her knees. Come to think of it, the Emperor wasn¡¯t here. Didn¡¯t he come in yesterday? No matter how busy he was, he always hugged her and slept next to her. Thinking so, she realized that she was feeling insecure and sighed. What would she do if she already felt this kind of emotion for the Emperor¡¯s actions? The Emperor had many things to do as an Emperor. And she heard that the Empress was usually also busy at this festival, but why was she left alone? Was it because she¡¯s not married yet? She wanted to help, too. Or, no, was she trying too hard? If she did nothing, her position would be shaken. Was this their consideration of her or an exclusion of her? Unable to draw a conclusion, Amelia frowned sadly. She quietly held her breath and decided to wait for the time to pass. Her emotional ups and downs have intensified since ¡®that day¡¯ six years ago. When her family tormented her, it became a habit to stay still in her deep depression, and became accustomed to waiting for the time to pass. This time, she waited blankly for time to pass once more, but when Rose brought some water for her to wash her face with, she had no choice but to get up. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It is noon.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°When was I ever in a good mood?¡± Unknowingly, she said this as if she was sulking. Rose asked, looking at her silently. ¡°Is it because His Majesty didn¡¯t bring you to the ceremony?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She was startled by Rose¡¯s sharp question, and her eyes widened. ¡°Does His Majesty know? Did I act so obviously?¡± ¡°No, no, Miss. I can tell because I¡¯m always beside you. Rest assured.¡± Rose¡¯s words reassured her. ¡°His Majesty must be doing this for the Miss.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. When the Imperial Palace is open, the Miss will be exposed to the public eye. There was the case with the Empress Dowager last time, there was the case with the Butler family lady yesterday, and His Majesty would really, really, hate it if you¡¯d have to go through that.¡± ¡°¡­Does His Majesty like me?¡± When asked that question, Rose¡¯s expression changed to that of absurdity. ¡°Is it not obvious?¡± Always with a smile on his face that was in love with her and trying to do anything for her. Literally, it would be right to say that the Emperor truly loved her. But she didn¡¯t know why he did, so how could she believe it? She didn¡¯t believe in ¡°love at first sight¡±. As her expression did not relax, Rose spoke cautiously. ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re so depressed, why don¡¯t you get ready?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°His Majesty said you can go anywhere. Doesn¡¯t that mean that if the Miss is ready, you can be with His Majesty?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± At Rose¡¯s words, she hesitated. She was persuasive. If she wasn¡¯t supposed to go to him, there would have been an order. ¡°Can I participate in the ordinance of atonement?¡± ¡°Sure. It¡¯s a ceremony in which Her Majesty the Empress and His Majesty the Emperor soak their bodies. The Miss will soon become His Majesty the Empress, so you can go.¡± Then would her sins be washed away? Amelia thought to herself. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she had something so convenient? Amelia hesitated for a moment, then grabbed her skirt. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter if I go, right?¡± ¡°I am sure.¡± At Rose¡¯s words, she nodded. People in pure white clothing stood at the basement of the Imperial Palace, near a well filled with holy water. Carlos saw the face of a woman among them, and the woman in colorful clothes looked back at Carlos with a soft expression on her face. She was a saint who was later discovered by the high priest because the oracle¡¯s interpretation was wrong. As a result, much controversy arose over the authenticity of the Saint, and in the end, it was revealed that the woman previously designated as a Saint was a false saint, and she was expelled from the temple. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± As the Saint greeted him with a graceful smile, Carlos raised the corners of his lips as well. He did not like the Saint¡ªhe could see it in her face, that ambition much like his mother¡¯s. ¡®Besides, how does one know if she¡¯s a real saint or not?¡¯ With that thought, Carlos looked at his brother, who was standing in front of him. Claude kept his head down, but Carlos gave his brother a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes then looked at the people standing behind them. The nobles of the country were gathered here. From Carlos¡¯s point of view, no, from the point of view of the ¡°Emperor¡±, this ceremony was really sh*t. In front of all the nobles, he would have to take off his clothes and put on white clothes, go inside and soak for a while before coming out. Carlos smiled coldly as he looked at the faces looking at him with a displeased expression. With this, the sin of taking in an immoral wife named Amelia would be washed away, and the temple will have no objection to this marriage. The Emperor looked at the Empress Dowager and raised the corners of his lips. The Empress Dowager also smiled brightly. She had a confident smile. He knew what that face meant, as though things were going the way she wanted them to. But whatever it was, it didn¡¯t matter. Carlos thought so and began to undress. But at that moment. A door that could not be opened, opened and Amelia entered. She¡¯s the one who should never be in this position. People turned their attention towards her. Amelia took a deep breath at the gaze and walked towards Carlos. The Chamber of Atonement in the basement of the Imperial Palace, opened once every 10 years, was splendid and beautiful just by its appearance in the dim light. In the middle, there was an artificial spring, just like a bathhouse, in which holy water with light was shimmering with a soft light. Carlos, who was standing in front of the fountain, looked at Amelia with a hard expression. He seemed a little perplexed. He knew this would happen, and she had sent a message ahead of time, but why didn¡¯t she get a response? She looked around her with a puzzled expression. And when she saw the Grand Duke smiling, her doubts were amplified. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± He smiled at Amelia, and he asked in a voice inaudible to others. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Amelia guessed something was wrong, but Amelia¡¯s thoughts turned to ??Rose who was waiting outside. She couldn¡¯t let her get punished. ¡°Your Majesty, I came here because I wanted to participate in the ordinance of atonement.¡± ¡°Why are you participating in the ordinance of atonement?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, because I want to wash away my sins.¡± Then Carlos frowned and said, ¡°I must have made a mistake, I thought you would know even if I didn¡¯t tell you. You are not yet the Empress, and there is no need for you to participate in this ceremony.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia noticed that the Emperor was angry. Was she too presumptuous? Her face turned blue. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, if you go back, you¡¯ll get caught up in the same rumors again.¡± The Emperor grunted, gritting his teeth. Only then did she realize that she had troubled the Emperor. Her face flushed red. Then, she heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A woman in a white dress approached her. It was the Saint. When Amelia saw the saint, whom she had only listened to in the midst of her shame, she was mesmerized. ¡°You¡¯re here on time. Please stay with Miss Laszlo.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you planning to perform the ordinance of atonement with this person? If Miss Laszlo performed the ordinance of atonement she would be more proud.¡± ¡°Miss Laszlo is not yet the Empress.¡± ¡ª¡ª Translator¡¯s note: We missed pointing this out, but the characters in this book are related to our other book Be Facinated. Or to be exact, both MLs, Carlos (this book¡¯s ML) and Claude (Be Fascinated¡¯s ML) are brothers. Another trivia, the author of the two books wrote Moon Tilts West too~ Chapter 5.2 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 5 ¨C Part 2 As the Emperor spoke in a cold tone, Amelia¡¯s heart sank. With anger seething behind his gaze, the Emperor said towards Amelia. ¡°Please wait.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Having given an answer, she was led by the Saintess. Those who did not hear the whole conversation looked at Amelia and the Saintess alternately with puzzled expressions. After taking in a sudden breath, she sighed nervously and sat among the high priests. The high priests were glancing sideways at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± The Saintess smiled softly and said. But she was not at all comfortable with her consideration. The Saintess observed Amelia¡¯s expression. ¡°Why? Are you offended that His Majesty won¡¯t let you participate?¡± Amelia shook her head at that question. She couldn¡¯t be honest about how she felt. ¡°I think I have troubled His Majesty.¡± Hearing those words, the Saintess smiled at her. ¡°No, Miss Laszlo. If you were originally appointed as the Empress, it would be right for you to participate in the ceremony. It is not strange that Miss Amelia is here now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Besides, we can only thank Miss Amelia because you respected the temple and wanted to participate.¡± At the words of the Saintess, Amelia finally felt at ease a little. However, the firm expression that the Emperor had as he looked at her still bothered her heart. The Emperor stood once more in front of the fountain and undressed. The priests reached out and retrieved his clothes. Before she knew it, the Emperor was wearing a pure white silk robe. He looked around and, without hesitation, walked towards the fountain of holy water. Entering the water rising to his waist, he turned around to face the audience. ¡°In the name of God, I atone for the sins of all who were born here.¡± After declaring this with a loud voice, he walked to the fountain where holy water flowed and drenched his body. His black hair became shiny, and the baggy clothes were also wet and stuck to his body. Then, a solid body with tight muscles was revealed. He was beautiful, as if he was not of this world, receiving the light of the holy water shining blue. All the people watched as the young Emperor took on all the sins of the world and made atonement for them. The golden eyes reflecting the waves were absolutely beautiful. The women gulped as they watched, and even the Saintess was captivated for a moment. Amelia was enraptured as well. Then, suddenly, Amelia looked at the others. People who were of higher stature than her were also attracted to the Emperor. She watched them and clutched the hem of her skirt. For an hour, he recited the temple prayers and performed the ceremony. Seeing his beautiful face, Amelia¡¯s heart raced. ¡°God¡¯s mercy and love will come upon us, and God has forgiven us of all our sins.¡± After all the prayers were finished, the Saintess and the high priests spoke in unison, announcing the end of the ordinance of atonement. Then people closed their eyes and began to pray, clasping their hands together and exhaling as though their breathing had been blocked. Amelia looked at the Emperor¡¯s face, not putting her hands together. Then, the Emperor turned to look at Amelia. Amelia averted her gaze. Now left alone in the chamber of atonement after all the nobles and priests had all left, the Emperor spoke to Amelia. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ because Your Majesty told me to wait.¡± At Amelia¡¯s words, the Emperor laughed. Was it a sarcastic laugh? She didn¡¯t know. Amelia bowed her head like a sinner. ¡°Raise your head.¡± At that, Amelia raised her head. In her eyes, she could see the pale figure of the Emperor covered in cold water. ¡°Your Majesty, you have to warm up your body¡­¡± ¡°I will take care of it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Seeing the dripping water, Amelia lowered her head again with a dreadful expression on her face. It was a cold rejection from him. ¡°Follow me.¡± Amelia followed the Emperor. His body was still wet, dripping with every step he took. As she entered his chambers, the Emperor glanced at her and headed for the nearby bathroom. Did he mean for her to wait here, or did he mean for her to follow? Amelia asked the servant carefully. ¡°Should I go in?¡± Her expression told Amelia that she didn¡¯t know either. It was true that the Emperor told her once to follow him, and he never told her to wait here. And how should she interpret him looking at Amelia before entering? The servant said cautiously. ¡°I think it would be better to follow His Majesty¡¯s orders to the end.¡± Amelia nodded. She entered the bathroom cautiously. The Emperor¡¯s bathroom felt humid and warm as if there was warm water. Her vision was blurred by the misty vapor rising from the water. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± ¡°Amelia?¡± Amelia turned to the direction where the Emperor¡¯s voice came from. However, the marble floor was wet from the Emperor¡¯s clothes, and she was wearing shoes, so her steps were unsteady. Eventually, her body faltered. The sound of splashing water was heard, and at the same time, Amelia felt his arms around her. When she came to her senses, she was already in the Emperor¡¯s embrace. ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± The Emperor asked with a serious expression. It was the same Emperor as before, infinitely sweet and warm to her. Amelia had a puzzled expression on her face. Then she found that her own body was a little wet. She thought it was strange, and as she glanced towards the Emperor as he embraced her, it was clear that he had been sitting in the bath and he stood back up just to catch her. Startled, she looked at the Emperor. He was naked. She was taken aback by the sudden appearance of his naked body. ¡°Your, Your Majesty.¡± She was hugged by the Emperor¡¯s naked body. Normally, a man¡¯s nakedness was fine, but somehow she was concerned. Amelia struggled to hold her balance and stand up. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s okay. Let me go!¡± ¡°Amelia, if you move like that¡­¡± ¡°No, I mean!¡± But the more Amelia struggled to keep herself upright, the more her foothold became slippery. The sudden movement also made the Emperor unbalanced. Splash! Eventually, she slipped into the bath. Hot water soaked her whole body. Fortunately, the Emperor caught her, so she didn¡¯t drown. ¡°Y-Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Amelia, why are you acting like that in the bathroom?¡± ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty!¡± Amelia shouted, hurriedly, her face blushing red. The Emperor sat down in the bath. Amelia didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked at the Emperor, then realized again that he was naked, and couldn¡¯t find a place to rest her eyes. She decided to just cover her face with her hands. Then the Emperor began to burst into laughter. ¡°Stop being funny. Amelia, calm down. I didn¡¯t know you would follow me all the way here when I asked you to follow me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± At the sound of the Emperor¡¯s laughter, she glanced and raised her head. The Emperor had a soft expression on his face. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad at me?¡± ¡°Yes, I am mad.¡± ¡°I apologize for being arrogant. I¡¯m not even an Empress yet, but¡­¡± ¡°Amelia. You¡¯re already my Empress. If you had participated in the ordinance of atonement with that thought in mind, then I might not have been upset.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± The Emperor stroked Amelia¡¯s head. Then, he sat up and looked into her eyes. ¡°Amelia, you think that you¡¯re a sinner.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You have no sin to atone for, so what atonement should you make?¡± It was so unexpected that, for a moment, Amelia forgot her disheveled appearance and the fact that the Emperor was naked in front of her. She could only stare blankly at his face. ¡°I am a sinner, but Amelia is not. You have nothing to atone for. Nothing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Atonement in front of others? I don¡¯t want you to do that.¡± Amelia bit her lips tightly. The Emperor had been telling her that she was innocent of her sins for a long time. These were the words that even her biological father, who loved her, could not tell her. Her heart started pounding. She had become like this after all. She bit her lip. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°And I hate to see Amelia standing in front of other people like this.¡± At her Emperor¡¯s words, Amelia looked down at her clothes. Her dress was quite thick and heavy, and it wasn¡¯t see-through. But it clung to her body. ¡°Just the thought of them going into heat when they see you like this¡­¡± The Emperor gritted his teeth and muttered in a gloomy tone. Amelia looked up at him sullenly. A firm body felt over the wet collar. Amelia remembered her dream earlier this morning, about the time when she was held by a man and struggled with the pleasure. To be honest, she used her body back then only to survive. It hadn¡¯t been long since she met the Emperor. Nevertheless, Amelia began to like him. So she wanted to give it a try. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Take off my dress¡­ Please.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Can she hold this man? At Amelia¡¯s words, the Emperor remained silent for a long time. A warm, moist air clung to her face. As it got harder to breathe, she said again. ¡°My dress is wet and it¡¯s too heavy to move. Your Majesty, please take off my dress.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The Emperor made a subtle expression. He seemed confused. Amelia said with a dazed expression on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t reach my back. Or would you like the maids? But since His Majesty¡¯s body is exposed, that¡¯s also not possible.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 5.3 Chapter 5 ¨C Part 3 At Amelia¡¯s words, the Emperor walked behind her and began to undo the buttons on her dress one by one. The more buttons were loosened, the warmer and the more humid air felt on her skin. Suddenly, the dress slinked down and floated one the water. With her clothes off, she stood immersed in the water in only her undergarments, then she looked behind her. Seeing Amelia¡¯s figure, the Emperor could only stare with his mouth shut. She knew the extent of his lust for her. But except for the first time, he didn¡¯t seem to want to hold her. ¡°Amelia.¡± Amelia¡¯s gaze turned to his chest. But as she raised her head again, Amelia looked up at the Emperor, and the Emperor lowered his gaze. Was it that he didn¡¯t want to look at her, or was it that he was embarrassed? Amelia took one step closer to the Emperor. She then reached out and placed one hand on his waist and the other on his chest. His firm chest rose and fell with every breath he took. This unknown person. Would this man really hold her? Her hand touched the tip of the Emperor¡¯s chest. She could already feel his hard manhood on her stomach. She lowered her hand and touched it. Both were wet and damp, so it felt quite smooth. ¡°Hagh. Ugh!¡± Suddenly, a low moan escaped from the Emperor¡¯s lips. His hand touched hers, seemingly in refusal, but there was no strength in it. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hold me.¡± ¡°Amelia¡­¡± ¡°Hold me.¡± At the same time, a splashing sound echoed in her ears. His hand hurriedly pulled her undergarments off. The hands that roved all over her body were somehow urgent and cautious. When the flimsy slip over her breasts was lifted and her voluptuous breasts were exposed, he gazed at her as if possessed, and took it to his mouth. ¡°Hnnng!¡± She already knew that his body would be warm because of the water, but his tongue felt so hot. Her body began to heat up as his hand stroked over and over her back. As her breathing grew heavier, he lifted his face from her chest and looked at her. ¡°You seduced me.¡± A beautiful smile appeared on the Emperor¡¯s face. Amelia has always thought that his face was beautiful, but he has never been more captivating than he was today¡ªas he was now. Just as she thought she was seduced by his golden eyes, he lifted her body up and he sat her down on the bath countertop. Her eyes widened. His finger penetrated into the wet entrance at once. Her entrance, which had already become like a ripe fruit, was lavishly spilling sweet love juice. From the moment she decided to embrace the Emperor, she had already been like this. She wants him to hold her. She wants him inside her. She might actually be a really lewd woman. ¡°Uhhk!¡± ¡°Are you excited already, Amelia?¡± ¡°Your, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°This place here is wet.¡± Amelia¡¯s face turned red when she thought she had been caught. Because she was afraid that the Emperor would see her as an obscene woman. That wasn¡¯t wrong though. The thick fingers moved back and forth. The squeaky sound of wet parts rubbing in the narrow bathroom and Amelia¡¯s suppressed moan echoed. The fingers rubbed her insides and his thumb stimulated her cl*toris. She tried to close her legs in pleasure, but as she sat with her legs apart, she was forced to accept the Emperor¡¯s hand. She felt like a prostitute, hearing herself moaning at his fingers with her legs spread apart. Nevertheless, she was excited by the Emperor¡¯s actions. Then his finger came out. Amelia realized that her eyes were closed. When she opened her eyes and saw the Emperor, he had a strange smile as he rubbed his member against her secret place. ¡°Huk!¡± Before Amelia was even ready for him, his pillar dug inside. Unknowingly, she grabbed his shoulder tightly. A tight sense of satisfaction filled her. ¡°Amelia¡­ Relax.¡± The Emperor said this in a repressed voice. He was frowning, and he looked slightly in pain. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± ¡°You are so tight right now¡­¡± He moved his waist, saying something embarrassing. As the large pillar thrusted into her and rubbed her insides, her subdued excitement began to intensify. She thought that doing this with the Emperor seemed like he didn¡¯t care for her, but oddly enough, it showed that he did. His large hand ran through her wet hair. The tighter the movement of his hips, the more Amelia hugged his arm. ¡°Ah, Your, Your¡­¡± ¡°Call me Carlos.¡± Water dripped from his head. ¡°Ah, mmh, but, ah!¡± ¡°Carlos, Amelia.¡± ¡°Car, Carl! Carlos!¡± Then the Emperor embraced her petite body tightly and thrusted into her like crazy. His lower body was immersed in the water, so the sound of the water splashing along with the rubbing of his wet skin resonated even more obscenely. ¡°Aahh, aahh! Your¡­¡± ¡°Call me Carlos!¡± ¡°Ca, Carlo¡­ heuk!¡± As she said that, he kissed her forehead as if she did well. ¡°Amelia, Amelia!¡± As the body that longed for a man¡¯s body welcomed him, her red lips opened. The Emperor did not miss it and suckled her lips. Sweet lips that shed a sweet voice. He ravished her. Amelia couldn¡¯t come back to her senses. The Emperor was obviously clumsy, but he was stabbing exactly where Amelia felt it the most. Although it was she who first asked him for this, she was blown away by his gestures. Just like that time. ¡°Ugghh.¡± About the time when the fragrance of the bathwater was too overwhelming, he let out his last stifled breath and pulled back from inside her. They were both gasping for air. Amelia put her arm around his neck helplessly, and the Emperor said quietly. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± She thought she seemed to crave a man so much. Seeing Amelia¡¯s slightly darkened expression at that thought, the Emperor opened his eyes wide and shook his head. ¡°I wanted to know if I had satisfied my wife, so I asked, I guess you weren¡¯t very happy?¡± ¡°Your, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°You said you wanted it first, right? I was really happy.¡± And he really did look happy. ¡°Please be satisfied as much as I am happy.¡± There was a strange sadness in the Emperor¡¯s voice. The bathwater had become cold and lukewarm. ¡°Your Majesty, then¡­¡± The Emperor leaned in closer to her and he kissed her in an instant. ¡°Ummh!¡± Unlike the gentle sex, the kiss was ferocious. His tongue whipped inside her mouth. He slightly bit her lower lip and did not let her tongue rest. The sensation of the roof of her mouth touching the tip of his tongue tickled. Seeing the Emperor with wet eyes, the Emperor said. ¡°You should call me Carlos, Amelia.¡± She was once again indulged by the Emperor. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Empress Dowager.¡± The Empress did an arrogant look at her son as he bowed to her. But when Claude Piast, her own prettiest eldest son, looked at her, she gave him a contented look this time. In her own eyes, this son was too good. He¡¯s much better than that useless second son. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Grand Duke.¡± ¡°I am glad that ¡®Mother¡¯s¡¯ anger has been resolved.¡± Claude said this with a smile. Claude¡¯s face, so tender, was only shown to her, the Empress Dowager. She knew that this handsome son was a cold man to everyone else, especially to women. But he was kind only to the mother who gave birth to him. Everything was perfect, and Claude was the pride of the Empress Dowager. It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t given up the throne. ¡°Yes, I think the Grand Duke might have a reason for giving up the throne. I also think the Grand Duke needs a break. This mother did not understand that.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words. I was always worried that ¡®Mother¡¯s¡¯ heart would be hurt.¡± A friendly way of speaking. The Empress Dowager smiled brightly. Her son had not changed. ¡°I support my son¡¯s decision. But unfortunately, the reason I said we will see each other today is because there is a problem.¡± ¡°A problem?¡± ¡°What if a madman rules a country?¡± ¡°The country will perish.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°¡­Is something wrong with Carlos, no, His Majesty?¡± At that question, the Empress Dowager¡¯s expression changed. She said in an angry voice. ¡°Yes. The Grand Duke¡¯s brother, my second son, has gone crazy!! He¡¯s been crazy since ¡®that day¡¯! He dares to make that woman the Empress!¡± ¡°You mean that woman?¡± ¡°Yes, that woman! That dirty woman.¡± ¡°If that dirty woman¡­¡± ¡°Amelia Laszlo!¡± ¡°Amelia Laszlo? Actually, I¡¯ve seen her too. It was serious.¡± He was also her son, and he felt the seriousness she felt too. The Empress Dowager was relieved by the seriousness she could feel from the Grand Duke. ¡°Grand Duke, I didn¡¯t want to say this either. But it seems that special measures are necessary.¡± ¡°Special measures?¡± ¡°I believe the Grand Duke had some reason to give up the throne. However, if this continues, the country may collapse. How could it be possible for a woman like Amelia Laszlo to become Empress? How foolish. The authority of the Emperor has fallen to the ground.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really serious.¡± ¡°Yes. The Grand Duke must make a courageous decision. Special measures are required.¡± Claude looked worried. The Empress Dowager understood him. It was clear that Claude knew what the special measures were. No matter how cold he was, it would not be easy to make the decision to overthrow his brother. But Claude always followed his mother well. ¡°I thought of how to take those special measures.¡± ¡°Ho, how so?¡± ¡°With Your Majesty¡¯s permission, I shall go to Kshamil.¡± ¡°Kshamil?¡± ¡°I think I should bring someone.¡± The Empress Dowager tended to use her head well. Seeing Claude¡¯s smile made her heart lighter. He was still her son. Not inheriting the throne was just a momentary setback, and if his mother was in trouble, he would give it to her without hesitation. ¡°I believe in the Grand Duke.¡± The Empress Dowager smiled brightly. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 5.4 Chapter 5 ¨C Part 4 Amelia woke up and saw the Emperor looking down at her and stroking her hair. His touch on her body was soft, and she found herself lying on the bed. After having s*x with him in the bathhouse, the Emperor held her once more. And he took her from the bathroom to the bed, and indulged in her body over and over again. Oddly enough, his gesture, which was hesitant at first, became a little bolder and provoked Amelia to the end. She was so reluctant to not make it so, but the sounds that came out of her own lips were like those that a lewd prostitute would make. As she remembered the love affair with the Emperor, her ears were spontaneously dyed red. Amelia shyly pulled up the sheets. The Emperor gently smiled at her. ¡°Are you feeling shy?¡± ¡°A little bit.¡± ¡°After asking me to hold you first.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± She had nothing to say. She wondered if this man would hold her. And she wondered how he would change after he held her. She hoped that her place as the Empress would be consolidated. For this, the support of the Emperor was essential. That was why it was important for the Emperor to hold her. Fortunately for her, the Emperor held her without hesitation. Amelia was relieved by it, but she was thrilled by the Emperor¡¯s overly happy face. ¡®This person might really like me.¡¯ Then the Emperor kissed her on the cheek. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Certainly, there was a point in the physical relationship that made people more intimate. Amelia looked up at the Emperor, her cheeks blushing and said, ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why did you choose me?¡± ¡°Because I like you.¡± ¡°You like me? Come to think of it, your Majesty said you were in love with me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When did you fall in love?¡± ¡°That was a long time ago.¡± The soft sound was so much more pleasant. Amelia listened to his voice with a languid expression on her face. ¡°A long time ago, I saw you.¡± The Emperor looked at Amelia with very lovely eyes and tucked her hair down her cheek and behind her ear. ¡°You were very pretty back then. These cheeks were red, and you smiled very well. At that time, I thought, ¡®How great it would be if someone like you could be my wife.¡¯¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At those words, Amelia¡¯s cheeks reddened even more. The Emperor really loved her. She was delighted with the Emperor¡¯s words. ¡°Where did you see me?¡± At that question, the Emperor rolled his eyes and said, ¡°When you debuted in the social world, at the Imperial ball.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I see.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart was pounding. This time, it ran in a different way. Amelia looked at the Emperor and smiled at him. The corners of her lips trembled slightly, but it was obscured by the darkness. Amelia bowed her head in shame. But her eyes were grimaced with sorrow. It was as if something that had been so hot was cooling down too much. ¡®You are lying to me.¡¯ She had never been to the Imperial Palace in the first place. Her family was poor, and she had no place to do so. Amelia couldn¡¯t afford to buy a dress worthy of a debut in the Imperial ball. Her father had promised to provide for her, but it was more important to her that her family eat a fuller meal than her social debutante. She made a humble social debut at her mansion, and went to a modest party in the surrounding estates, avoiding parties of those who had big names. Even though the Emperor had no presence, he was an Imperial family. How could she not have known someone who had such a presence? At the same time as she felt betrayed, she felt a disappointment that said, ¡®I see¡¯. The Emperor was fiddling with her cheeks whether he knew her heart or not. Should she believe in the sweet fantasy the Emperor is showing her? She tried to hold back her tears. But it didn¡¯t go as well as she thought. ¡°Amelia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Amelia shook her head. Then the tears flowed down the side. The Emperor said, embarrassed. ¡°Why are you crying? What are you sad about?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you sad that I like you? Is that so?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Tell me, because it¡¯s frustrating.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty.¡± Amelia shook her head and tried to cover her face with her hand, but the Emperor stopped it. The Emperor¡¯s warm eyes began to turn cool. ¡°An Empress who weeps after sleeping with the Emperor. It¡¯s perfect for me to misunderstand, isn¡¯t it, Empress?¡± Amelia was startled at the Emperor¡¯s cold words. She had to say that she herself did not notice the Emperor¡¯s lies. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t say it was because she was surprised or scared by the engagement though. Because she had that past and even asked him to hold her first. ¡°Shall I guess? You didn¡¯t ask me to hold you because you wanted me to, did you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just to be faithful to the duties of the Empress. You¡¯re worried because I don¡¯t hold you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If it were Amelia who said she would accept me even if I had another woman, that would be enough, because you¡¯re so kind that you¡¯ll be faithful to your role even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Amelia realized that he had overheard her conversation with Natalia. When she didn¡¯t answer, he hardened his face even more. ¡°If this happens, I really will want to have another woman.¡± When Amelia didn¡¯t say anything, he grinned. The friendly atmosphere froze coldly. Amelia blamed herself for showing tears. She should have just stayed quiet, why did she cry¡­ Suddenly, the Emperor lifted his body and began to crush her as if overtaking her. ¡°Amelia.¡± Why did the Emperor accept her as the Empress? She could not understand the Emperor¡¯s intentions. This was her effort not to hurt her heart. Looking into the Emperor¡¯s passionate eyes, she could see that the sheets covering her body had been lowered. He looked at Amelia¡¯s naked body and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯ve been holding me for your duty as a wife, yes, then do it, Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But it will be a little difficult. My lust for you is endless.¡± The Emperor kissed her affectionately. Is this the price for her tears? In a way, it was both a reward and a punishment. She didn¡¯t resist. Seeing this, the Emperor smiled in dismay. Suddenly the Emperor lay on his side and rubbed her cl*toris. The pain in her barely cooling body was so acute that she swallowed a moan, an agonizing moan. ¡°How do you make such a beautiful sound? Huh?¡± ¡°Your¡­ Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Sorry. I have no intention of marrying another woman. To be honest, I can¡¯t hold another woman. There probably won¡¯t be another woman in my life.¡± ¡°Ah, uh!¡± ¡°I only become like this in front of you.¡± ¡°¡­Hagh!¡± The Emperor bit Amelia¡¯s round shoulder. Then he rolled his tongue and licked her shoulder. With the exhilarating stimulation, she spontaneously clenched her legs. Suddenly, his member touched the tender flesh of her thighs. Before she was even ready, the Emperor inserted himself all at once to the hilt, matching their hips perfectly. ¡°Aahhkk!¡± His hips began to move like a wave. His golden eyes looking down were dazzling in the moonlight. ¡°Now that you know the truth, you feel comfortable, right? If you feel safe because I held you, I¡¯ll hold you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I will reassure you again and again if you are relieved by fulfilling your duties as the Empress. I like you. Because I couldn¡¯t imagine anyone other than you as my wife.¡± ¡°Ahh, aagh! Hmngh!¡± ¡°Amelia, you are my wife. I will not let you go.¡± He kept whispering in Amelia¡¯s ear. You¡¯re my wife, I won¡¯t leave you, there¡¯s no other woman but you, my only woman is you. She took those sweet words painfully. Because she didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not. ¡°Uhhhnnggh!¡± ¡°Call my name.¡± ¡°Car, Carl, Carlos!¡± His movements grew more frantic. The bodies intertwined more and more. The stinging pain she felt quickly turned into a sweet pleasure. Drops of sweat from Carlos fell on her body as she twisted her body and accepted him completely. For some reason, every single gesture of his brought her to climax. Then he thrusted once more into her. As soon as he felt the warm liquid flowing between her legs, he embraced her tightly, as if he would never let her go. Chapter 6.1 Chapter 6 ¨C Part 1 ¡°Colin!¡± Amelia smiled broadly at the boy who had come to the palace, and Colin smiled brightly in return. Tears welled up in Amelia¡¯s eyes as she saw how mature he had gotten during the time she hadn¡¯t seen him in a while. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re in good health, Lady.¡± ¡°Not Lady, Colin. You should call me Sister.¡± ¡°But Lady, we¡¯re in the Imperial Palace, so I have to follow etiquette. It is correct to call you Lady.¡± It was so cute to see him talk in a hard tone, Amelia hugged Colin. ¡°It must have been really hard to get here. Count Laszlo and his wife didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°G-Greetings, Your Majesty the Emperor.¡± The Emperor smiled softly and entered the room. Amelia watched Colin raise a greeting with a hard expression on his face. ¡°Yes, my uncle and aunt told me to go alone.¡± That¡¯s strange. They¡¯re not the kind of people who would miss a chance to enter the Imperial Palace. She was doubtful, but Amelia decided to rejoice at her reunion with Colin without much thought. ¡°You¡¯re really cute,¡± the Emperor said towards Colin. ¡°Yes?¡± When Amelia and Colin looked at him at the same time, the Emperor burst into laughter. ¡°And I think I understand why you are siblings. Excuse me, I was careless to say that the heir of the family is cute.¡± ¡°N, no.¡± Was it because the Emperor¡¯s words were softer than expected? Colin¡¯s eyes widened and then gently opened. The Emperor saw it and said. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you permission, so why don¡¯t you stay in the Imperial Palace for a while?¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± Amelia and Colin both widened their eyes. To have her younger brother stay at the Imperial Palace, it¡¯s such a dream come true! They would finally get away from their bad uncle and aunt. If they were at the Imperial Palace, there was no longer any need to worry. ¡°Uh, um, can I do that?¡± He was trying to be mature, but Colin was only a twelve-year-old boy. At that, the Emperor burst out laughing. ¡°Of course. Aren¡¯t you my wife¡¯s brother? We¡¯re family.¡± ¡°¡­Your Majesty!¡± The Imperial Palace was closed to outsiders, so no one was allowed to stay arbitrarily. Obviously, if someone knew about this, they might be criticized. Knowing that, Amelia was worried. The Emperor smiled as if he had noticed her concern. ¡°Why? Are you worried that our newlywed life will be disturbed?¡± She blushed as the Emperor quietly took her hand. Colin who saw this also turned red. ¡°It¡¯s really fun to watch.¡± Seeing the expressions on the faces of the brother and sister, the Emperor said as if it were truly interesting. Amelia looked at Colin. Oh dear, she can stay with him, her only family. Her heart began to flutter. She was truly grateful to the Emperor. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t love her. Even if it was a loveless marriage, Carlos was Amelia¡¯s best choice. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± When she spoke to the Emperor with sincerity, the Emperor smiled and averted his eyes. He sure seemed embarrassed. The Emperor with such an expression looked childish. ¡®What?¡¯ She frowned and looked at it. That looked familiar. She tried to recall where she felt that familiarity. But she couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°Mmmh! Haaa, aghh!¡± Her hand against the window trembled. Amelia¡¯s body was intertwined once again with the Emperor in the most lewd position in the world. The Emperor¡¯s hand was over hers as it was pressed against the wall. ¡°Carl, os! Agh!¡± The hem of Amelia¡¯s pink skirt hung from her waist, and the pillar of veins thrusted in and out between her immaculate buttocks. A sweet moan came out of her mouth whenever the thick girth pierced her most sensitive areas. ¡°Not here¡­ Uhh, please!¡± ¡°You like it.¡± Whispering in her ear, the Emperor grabbed her by the waist and raised her torso and put her weight on him. The pounding continued with her two hands caught together. The chest between his arms trembled like crazy. ¡°Aaaahhhk!¡± ¡°Huk!¡± They were doing it in a place where this should never have happened. Who would even think to have s*x in the Emperor¡¯s office? ¡°Carl, here¡­!¡± ¡°So, who brought refreshments?¡± ¡°Hnngh!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about last night.¡± ¡°Huaaaangh!¡± She tried to hold it in, but a mewl came out of her lips as he pounded into a particularly sensitive spot. She knew how lewd she was being, but she didn¡¯t know that she could be lewd to this extent. Even when she has such sinful s*x, she felt a thrill of excitement. She tried to suppress her voice again. Then, as if displeased, the pounding grew faster and more forceful. ¡°Aaagh! Uhnng! Please!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t make a sound. But I want to hear you moan.¡± ¡°Hnngh! Please, Carlos, please!¡± Amelia didn¡¯t know what she wanted, but she continued to beg for him. He seemed to know her body all too well. He always led her down the path of pleasure. ¡°Nnnngh!¡± The rough waist stopped as she reached her climax. He held her in his arms, her body trembling with pleasure. What had been inside, between her legs came out. ¡°Haa, haa¡­¡± Amelia turned and looked at the Emperor with tearful eyes. The Emperor looked down at her with a satisfied expression on his face. Under her raised skirt were her blossomed petals and her pure white thighs, where he had just come and gone. And more than that, his own c*m, which was whiter than that, flowed between those legs. Just pull down that rolled up skirt and the traces will be covered. No one would know the secret beneath her skirt. Just thinking about it was thrilling. Carlos lowered her skirt then. Seeing this, Amelia blushed as she recalled what just happened. Once they began to have s*x with each other, the Emperor was relentless. He held her almost every night, and there were no restrictions on where they did it. This life had been going on for a month already. Amelia knew that he liked her body. It was so sad, but she decided to be content with it. Perhaps because the Emperor cared for Amelia, he didn¡¯t make it mandatory for her to participate in any events. Colin¡¯s presence and the Emperor¡¯s caring environment made even Amelia, who was always nervous, so relaxed. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she continued to live like this? Her feelings for the Emperor, no, for Carlos grew bigger and bigger. The more she drenched herself in pleasure as she would become one with him, the more she knew that Carlos had some kind of sadness within his heart. But that was something Amelia could never touch. The more she slept with him, the more she saw Carlos getting bitter in some way, and Amelia didn¡¯t know why, and she felt even more restless. His somewhat unreasonable request was eventually accepted by her, and they had s*x with each other in a place like this. ¡°Come here.¡± At Carlos¡¯s words, she meekly approached him. ¡°What are you going to do today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to have lunch with Colin.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°There are classes, there are finance classes. And I should also read a book¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any classes in the evening?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to say, ¡®Because you always cancel them¡¯, but Carlos¡¯s smirk seemed to show he understood why. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure to come back quickly. Let¡¯s do what we couldn¡¯t do then.¡± Still doing this? Carlos was really surprising. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 6.2 Chapter 6 ¨C Part 2 Amelia was troubled. Carlos always confused her. He said he had never seen her before, but he had fallen for her a long time ago. He doesn¡¯t know why he fell in love with her, yet he lied and said that he fell in love and took her as his wife. Then, he said that he ¡®likes¡¯ her. How could she trust his heart? Nevertheless, what he does is what one does to someone they really like. What was the truth behind him? Amelia wanted to ask him, but she didn¡¯t have the courage. The world the Emperor had created was so comfortable and warm. Can¡¯t she just live thinking that he might like her? Actually, she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong either¡­ ¡°Lady.¡± ¡°Uh, huh?¡± She was immersed in her thoughts, and then she came to her senses at Colin¡¯s words. Colin and Amelia were having a late lunch. ¡°You¡¯re not eating properly. Do you have any concerns?¡± ¡°No.¡± Colin looked worried. ¡°I have to tell His Majesty.¡± ¡°No, what are you talking about!¡± ¡°His Majesty will take care of everything. Sister, no, Lady asked me to tell you if there was anything difficult.¡± ¡°Colin, you too!¡± ¡°His Majesty loves you, so His Majesty will be able to help you.¡± Colin wouldn¡¯t even know in his dreams that she was troubled by that very same Emperor. To the young and naive Colin, she would be seen as a happy person to have met a good husband. The Emperor acted more intensely towards her in front of Colin, and Colin, who had been somewhat anxious because of that, also seemed to be stable now. ¡°Do you think His Majesty loves me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± It seemed that way in Colin¡¯s eyes. Then was she as innocent as the child? She felt sorry for Colin, but she felt a little skeptical. ¡°There are rumors circulating that the prostitute woman and His Majesty are now loitering around everywhere in the palace.¡± At Count Butler¡¯s words, the Empress Dowager looked displeased. ¡°It¡¯s hard to hear, loitering. That woman must have seduced His Majesty.¡± ¡°Oh, I was reckless. I¡¯m really sorry. I should have killed him on that matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to know. But we should fix it when we can.¡± Count Butler gritted his teeth at the words of the Empress Dowager, but the Empress Dowager did not see this. ¡°When things are done, will you make my daughter the Empress?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Instead, the Count should actively support the military.¡± ¡°It is natural. I¡¯m risking my life too, Your Majesty.¡± Of course, Carlos had to die. As long as he remained Emperor, there was no chance that Count Butler would enter politics and win victories. As long as Carlos has made it clear that he hasn¡¯t forgotten about it. As they both were immersed in their own thoughts, a knock was heard. ¡°Come in.¡± At the permission of the Empress Dowager, one of the maids appeared with a letter. The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression brightened when she saw the letter. ¡°As expected, he¡¯s a great prince. He is incredibly fast with one job.¡± ¡°What does it say?¡± ¡°It says they will arrive in the capital within a week.¡± Count Butler smiled at that. But at the next words spoken, his expression hardened in an instant. ¡°It is said that the new king will ascend to the throne in Kshamil. Grand Duke Piast headed there as a congratulatory ambassador. In return, the new king sent a congratulatory messenger.¡± ¡°A congratulatory messenger?¡± ¡°Yes. Among them is General Durante.¡± Count Butler¡¯s face began to turn red with anger. But the Empress Dowager smiled brightly. ¡°Do you have the sensibility to suppress your anger, Count? It is necessary to bring down that girl.¡± At the Empress¡¯s gentle words, the Count looked at the Empress with blood-red eyes and clenched his teeth. Why wouldn¡¯t he know Durante? It was a name he will never forget. It was the general of the barbarians who devastated the frontier guarded by Count Butler. ¡°Uhh, Your Majesty, Colin will be here soon.¡± As soon as they arrived at the dining room, Carlos got up to greet her, then he immediately embraced Amelia¡¯s waist and drew her into a kiss. It was a soft kiss. However, the subtlety brought back memories of the night before, which was embarrassing. As she resisted a little, Carlos smiled and took his lips off. At the same time, the door opened and Colin appeared. Colin greeted him politely. ¡°Good morning, Your Majesty, Lady. You¡¯ve been on good terms since morning.¡± Amelia struggled to hide her blushing face. ¡°Because my Empress is pretty.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please.¡± Carlos smiled softly at Amelia¡¯s words. There was affection in Carlos¡¯s eyes as he looked at Colin. They began to speak freely without Amelia¡¯s knowledge, just like brothers. She was really glad that the Emperor liked Colin. ¡°And so? Colin, what will you do today?¡± ¡°Today I will start learning swords from Sir Reinkel.¡± Thankfully, the Emperor gave Colin a teacher. Amelia knew what a great opportunity it was to be raised by teachers invited by the Imperial Palace, and how power it needed to ¡°provide¡± such an opportunity at the Imperial Palace. ¡°Sir Reinkel?¡± ¡°Well, I think it must be someone Amelia knows well so she will be reassured.¡± Carlos whispered, and Amelia nodded her head. After all, leaving Colin to an unknown knight would be unbearable. At least she was reassured that someone with a personality like Sir Reinkel would become Colin¡¯s teacher. Carlos said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard. I want to become strong quickly and protect Sister.¡± At that, Amelia burst into a peal of laughter. ¡°I will protect Amelia, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Then I will protect myself.¡± A roar of laughter passed across the table. ¡°But, Your Majesty, am I not starting too late?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late for a twelve-year-old kid. That¡¯s average. I started then too. Of course, I didn¡¯t work very hard.¡± ¡°Wow, really? But according to Sir Reinkel, he says that Your Majesty is good with swords.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been working hard since I was fifteen. It¡¯s a secret, but I actually shoot arrows better than swords.¡± Then Carlos glanced at Amelia. ¡°Really? Cool!¡± ¡°Still, the sword is more dignified, so Sir Reinkel must have said you were good at using the sword.¡± ¡°Hehe, Sir Reinkel said I was bad. Sir Reinkel does not tell lies.¡± ¡°Sir Reinkel would have to change that habit. Especially to a child who is still beginning. Shall I scold him?¡± ¡°Oh, I really didn¡¯t do well. Don¡¯t blame him.¡± Amelia smiled as she watched them. Seeing her relaxed expression, Carlos had a smile and bitterness on his face. Carlos knew he had a very good relationship with Amelia. But Amelia never spoke her mind. It was obvious. For Amelia, he was nothing more than an ideal haven for herself. In this environment where she wouldn¡¯t have to worry, he brought her brother, who she was most worried about, and protected her from everything in the world. Neither the backlash of the noisy nobles nor the tyranny of the Empress Dowager reached her. Amelia was satisfied with this and decided to remain because she was so exhausted. Furthermore, he held her every night¡­ Carlos was the happiest moment when he held her, but also the most miserable. It was even more so because he knew how Amelia felt and she asked him to hold her. Having s*x was not just a sharing of affection, but an act of reassurance for Amelia. Something like, ¡®I like your body, so I won¡¯t leave you. This is your duty as Empress.¡¯ Even if he loved her, it felt like he was thrown out. ¡´ It doesn¡¯t matter if Your Majesty meets another woman. ¡µ On that day, at the moment when he eavesdropped and heard her true feelings from the conversation she had with the vulgar Natalia, Carlos realized the value of his use. She was satisfied with the position he had provided. What kind of heart does she have? Does she still miss her dead fiance? Or maybe she perhaps longed for Sir Reinkel in her heart. Carlos couldn¡¯t understand her. He was trying to keep the optimistic hope that she would just give her heart to him after a while. Now she had to live with him for the rest of her life. Whether she liked it or not, she¡¯s the Empress, his wife, his woman. But was this okay? He knew that Amelia did not see him properly. What would happen if she noticed? Carlos harbored such anxiety. And the moment he saw Claude¡¯s letter that General Durante was coming here, Carlos¡¯ anxiety reached its peak. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you worried about anything?¡± Seeing Amelia¡¯s soft expression, Carlos¡¯s heart suddenly filled with happiness. She¡­ she cared for him! ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Of course, this came from the desire not to cause Amelia to worry about things other than him, but from Amelia¡¯s point of view, it felt like he was putting distance between them. Amelia¡¯s expression darkened. Chapter 6.3 Chapter 6 ¨C Part 3 ¡°A state guest is here?¡± ¡°Yes. Your Majesty said not to go out of the palace even a single step.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s expression darkened. Rose saw it and tried to say something, but she immediately remembered the Emperor¡¯s orders and bit her tongue. They had a state guest, and she should not be noticed by the state guest. Does that mean it¡¯s embarrassing to present her? Recently, she had been thinking about her own position. What comforted her, though, was that the Emperor held her every day. The moment when she reached her climax in his arms was the most reassuring moment for her. It was because at that time it felt as if she was in his heart. But now, what was she to him? Amelia sighed inwardly. ¡°You must not come here!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Then the door opened and the Empress Dowager entered. Amelia hurriedly got up from her seat. ¡°Greetings, Empress Dowager.¡± ¡°How laid back you are, even if you¡¯re new.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Your Majesty?¡± Unlike before, the Empress Dowager spoke politely. But the tone was clearly sarcastic. ¡°No matter how much protection you receive from His Majesty, does it make sense that you do not receive the envoys as a candidate for Empress!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Whether I like it or not, you are the Empress. His Majesty went hunting with the younger brother of King Kshamil. When the Imperial Palace is empty, you must serve the state guests as the Empress who remains!¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s words matched what Amelia knew about the hospitality that state guests receive. ¡°But His Majesty has ordered that I should not meet with the state guest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so frustrating. It¡¯s all because the Empress couldn¡¯t show her abilities, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°As the mistress of this palace, are you not going to make even the slightest effort? Will you just be hiding behind His Majesty?¡± Her heart sank at the Empress Dowager¡¯s words. She was right, even if the Empress Dowager did not like her. This was her fault. ¡°It, it¡¯s not, miss!¡± ¡°The Empress Dowager is right, Rose. If I were His Majesty¡¯s wife, I would need to do my duties.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That way, His Majesty will be less troubled.¡± ¡°But, Miss, there¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you shut your mouth! Yes, it looks like you want me to cut off your tongue right here!¡± At the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, Rose bit her lips. Amelia knew she had to move, even as Rose protested. General Durante had a bored expression on his face. The new King¡¯s younger brother who came with him as an envoy left him and went hunting over him. ¡°You look uncomfortable.¡± Before him was Count Butler. The owner of the country frontier border he had previously taken over. He saw the sullen face smiling at him. ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t go around the battlefield with a sword, you will get sore.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Conquering your land was fun in its own way.¡± When Count Butler said nothing, he lost interest. He wished he could put on a more humiliating expression. The nobles of this country were full of uninteresting bastards. It was the same with the new king who ascended to the throne this time. The new king preferred to be overly peaceful. Was he the Grand Duke who visited the country? How good it would be if he cut him on the neck and sent it to this cheeky country. This country was an empire with a long history, but it was infinitely weak compared to the fighting power of Kshamil. That¡¯s why they sent a congratulatory emissary on the new king¡¯s enthronement. He also said he should have been the king himself. He smacked his lips. ¡°I have a distinguished guest to entertain the general.¡± ¡°Me? Entertain me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe the general will like it too.¡± ¡°Would I like it? Are you talking about a woman?¡± Count Butler stood up, not answering those words. ¡°After I leave, the distinguished guest will come. I think it¡¯s better for me to stay away, so I¡¯ll go.¡± Not wanting to see that disgusting face any longer, Count Butler stood up. General Durante did not stop him. He was interested in who the distinguished guest was. Seeing that Count Butler didn¡¯t answer, it was obvious that it was a woman. He was tired of holding a compliant woman now. Durante sighed. He missed the warmth of a woman very much. She was the woman he had embraced when he took over that land, the woman he had left before, the woman was moderately plump, and the woman he liked to hold because of her beautiful cry. Shortly after the Count left, a knock was heard. He sat down and waited for the guest to come in. When he saw the ivory dress, he whistled, ¡°Whoa.¡± As expected, it was a woman. Still, it seemed that the men in this country didn¡¯t know anything. As soon as the woman entered, she grabbed her skirt and bowed her waist to greet him. ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Amelia Laszlo.¡± ¡°¡­Ho!¡± Durante, who recognized the woman immediately, burst out laughing and got up from his seat. Hearing the laughter, Amelia flinched. Her eyes widened as she saw the man standing in front of her. ¡°It seems that the people of this country really know something!¡± Durante burst out laughing. A look of surprise crossed Amelia¡¯s face. General Durante noticed that she hadn¡¯t thought of meeting him, but it didn¡¯t matter. Of course, this one was more enjoyable. Pleasant sense of sadism began to swell up in the perverted Durante. ¡°No, no!¡± She backed away from him and started running to the door. But the door didn¡¯t open because it was locked from the outside. General Durante approached her slowly, as if trying to catch a prey, and grabbed her by the hair. ¡°Kyaak!¡± ¡°I missed the flesh between your legs for four years.¡± His hand stroking her thigh was urgent. Shaking her body, she was dragged by Durante¡¯s hand and laid down on the sofa. Without waiting, he got on her body and tore the beautiful dress she was wearing. It was the dress that Carlos said suited her well. ¡°Four years were more than any girl I know. How many times have I regretted not having you as my concubine? I should have taken you then.¡± He burst into laughter. ¡°N-No!¡± Why was this man here? This man was still huge and still strong. Time and time again she tried to push Durante away, but she couldn¡¯t. Rather, only his power to suppress her grew stronger. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°¡­No way. No!¡± ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you gasp over and over again when you liked it under me? Huh?¡± ¡°Ah, uhk!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn the taste of a man from me? Teaching you was a lot of fun.¡± ¡°No! AHH!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know? No one will help you. It seems that the king of this country has dedicated you to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Amelia widened her eyes. The Emperor dedicated her? Durante said with a smile. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t know. Stupid girl, I¡¯m afraid, so it¡¯s not too obvious that they bribed me.¡± At the same time, all her resistance ceased. She thought it was kind of strange. Was it for this reason that he accepted her as Empress? To give her to Durante? She knows very well how cruel and outstanding General Durante was. The man was so good that he took over the castle of the County Butler. Did he bring her in to dedicate her to Durante? No, she was the Empress. How could he dedicate the empress? No, strictly speaking, she was not the Empress now. She was about to get married, but she wasn¡¯t actually married yet. In other words, she was not an official Empress. Everything made sense now. They were all lies. He made her soak in sweet dreams for a while to use her. She tried to doubt everything, but Amelia realized later that she had eventually drowned in the Emperor¡¯s warmth. Tears began to fall from her eyes. Once again, she became a prostitute, and her plight was so pitiful that she could not stop her tears. ¡°Seeing you crying reminds me of those days.¡± The savage man looked down at her and gave a satisfied look on his face. So she fell into the man¡¯s hands. Was it true that he never forgot her body for a moment? Durante was so familiar with the woman he was coveting. When her resistance ceased, he too began to treat her a little softly. Awaiting the familiar pleasures to come to her soon, she shattered and emptied all of her mind. It was time when Durante, who had suddenly become naked, tore her skirt and lowered her undergarments. At that moment, Carlos¡¯s face came to mind. Amelia slipped out at that moment from under him and ran to the window. She will die. She would rather die. Durante said as he walked to the window where she stood. ¡°Why? You want to pretend like a disgusted girl?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°For that to happen, you should have died then. Why are you alive now?¡± Durante said with a smirk. That was right. She should have died sooner. ¡°Huh? You should have just died when your fianc¨¦ saw you like that!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 6.4 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 6 ¨C Part 4 Her face turned white. Fianc¨¦¡ªElliott saw it? She remembered that Elliot had looked at her as someone dirty ever since. [ Dirty woman! You¡¯re so dirty! ] [ Stop it, Elliot! ] [ Why? It¡¯s not the first time. I¡¯m not the first either, huh? ] She rushed to hug Elliot, but he refused. And Elliot hanged himself that night. ¡°At first, I did it all by myself. After that, your eyes are covered and you let me do whatever I want, so he really held you as he pleased. It was a wonderful sight to hold the woman I had defiled. You thought it was me and screamed without knowing anything. It was a very exciting moment. Actually, there was something more interesting, but I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t do it.¡± When she saw Durante¡¯s bulging member on the lower half of her body, she felt terrible. Even more terrifying was the fact that she found out it wasn¡¯t just Durante¡­ but her fianc¨¦ held her as well while her eyes were covered. ¡°When your eyes are covered, who else do you think held you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± It¡¯s not possible. She felt so terrible herself. It was so disgusting she couldn¡¯t stand it. She thought that only that man held her. She was forced to take drugs to make her feel lust, and she had to take the man while she was blindfolded to satisfy his sadism. So she was forced to know pleasure. She wanted to dig up and erase the past. ¡°Is your brother doing well?¡± Brother? Durante has never seen Collin. Suddenly, she realized who she meant, and she screamed. ¡°What are you talking about after killing me¡­ Kyaaaak!¡± Durante was a general, and he was never careless twice. She was dragged by Durante¡¯s hand and forced to lie on the floor again. She struggled, but Durante grabbed her struggling legs and spread them apart. ¡®No!¡¯ She wept and closed her eyes. She should have jumped off without listening to this man. As she burst into tears, the door swung open. ¡°Amelia!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia heard someone call her name. The voice was so desperate about not being able to find her. She looked at the door in disbelief. The Emperor, Carlos, stood at the door. His always neat hair was messy as if he had been running. He looked at Durante and Amelia lying beneath him. The first place his eyes met was Amelia¡¯s face distorted with tears. Soon after, he began to scan her back and forth. She closed her eyes. Even this situation wasn¡¯t something she created, she didn¡¯t want to show herself like this. It was miserable and shameful. If she had stood in front of the window, she would have jumped right away. She wanted to die. She didn¡¯t want to live. ¡°AHHH!¡± She was so startled that she opened her eyes again. Sir Reinkel, who was next to the Emperor, had cut off Durante¡¯s leg and then kicked him. In an unexpected surprise, she was forced to step back. ¡°Are you okay, Amelia?¡± A gentle voice was heard. Amelia got up with Carlos¡¯ support. Seeing her disorganized clothes, Carlos took off his own cloak and put it over her. Her body covered with his cloak trembled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay now.¡± The Emperor stroked Amelia¡¯s back. Amelia looked at Carlos with tear-streaked eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Was I too late? I was stupid. Sorry. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Carlos cradled Amelia¡¯s head. But her body was stiff. Can she trust him? Should she trust this man? Still, he came to rescue her. ¡°Amelia?¡± ¡°What, what is this!¡± Durante¡¯s voice was heard. As Amelia squeezed her body tighter, Carlos grabbed her by the shoulder. It looked like he was just trying to protect her. ¡°You have insulted His Majesty¡¯s companion.¡± ¡°His, His Majesty¡¯s companion? You brought her to me and gave her to me and now you say she¡¯s a companion?¡± Durante looked at Amelia as if it was ridiculous. Then he burst out laughing and said, ¡°What about His Majesty¡¯s companion? If this country doesn¡¯t want to go to war, it¡¯s better to shut up.¡± Neither Reinkel nor Carlos said anything. Of course, Amelia thought so too. Because she didn¡¯t want anyone to go to war. Then, an unpleasant laugh escaped Durante¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re good at talking. That¡¯s absurd by the way, the Emperor. Did the leader of this country pick up the woman I threw away? Your taste is just¡ª Kaaaaaakkk!¡± Amelia was startled to hear the scream, she raised her head and looked towards where the sound was coming from. Durante¡¯s arm. What was that just now? She was surprised. Reinkel had cut off his shoulder. A large cut was engraved on his arm, and his blood poured out. It was a wound that would have almost cut off his arm if he had done it wrong. ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t look at anything terrible.¡± Carlos whispered sweetly. Amelia looked at the Emperor who saw it and did not blink an eye. Now, does he know what he has done? He wounded the lion of Kshamil. ¡°You, you bastards! You bastards are crazy! Our Kshamil will make your country into a sea of ??blood¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it is a sea of ??blood or a sea of ??fire. If you want to make it that way, do it.¡± A sneer formed on Carlos¡¯s lips. Amelia did not dislike it even though she was unfamiliar with the moment. There was a clear seething in his eyes. How come she didn¡¯t know the anger he had already expressed? Amelia was astounded by his wrath. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Sir Reinkel, lock him up.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°The sin of making fun of the Emperor¡¯s woman, he will pay for it, so treat him properly.¡± Treat him properly. Amelia knew what those words meant. Eventually, the knights behind Carlos approached Durante. Durante struggled and shouted, but he was wounded and naked, unarmed. Carlos¡¯ knights, on the other hand, were prepared and fully armed. They captured Durante at once. ¡°These bastards! You fools! Fools!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I forgot one thing. Wait a minute, Amelia.¡± Carlos gently stroked Amelia¡¯s back and stepped forward. Then he raised the sword of the knight standing next to him. ¡°Hold him properly.¡± After giving orders to the knights, Carlos looked at him standing naked. And he raised his sword and struck it down. ¡°Kaaaaaaaah!¡± Blood began to flow not only from his arms, but also from between the man¡¯s legs. Amelia wanted to close her eyes at the horrific scene, but she looked at it, unknowingly, possessed. A strange joy bloomed from one side of her chest. She knew well what Carlos intended by the cut. It wouldn¡¯t have gone through half of the pain she went through. At that moment, Durante, with bloodshot eyes, looked at the Emperor and said: ¡°It was you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You were that kid!¡± ¡°Hurry up and drag him away!¡± At Carlos¡¯ urgent words, the knights dragged him away. There was a smell of blood in the room. Amelia wondered at Carlos, who looked unsettled, unlike before. ¡®That kid?¡¯ That kid, has Durante ever met him? Amelia was confused. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I was late, Amelia.¡± Carlos hugged Amelia again. Amelia¡¯s doubts about him disappeared in Carlos¡¯s arms. She rebuked herself for having misunderstood the Emperor. Carlos did not abandon her from the beginning. Rather, he protected her and exacted revenge for her. What if he was too late? She would have been miserable again. ¡°I will punish the person who made you like this. I promise.¡± Carlos said this in a firm voice. Instead of answering, Amelia hugged his waist. She had just seen the cruelty of the Emperor. Nevertheless, she did not dislike the cruelty. She had many cruelties done to her, but he had never been cruel to her. In the gap between cruelty and tenderness, she embraced this man who held her and began to weep. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry, Amelia. I should have done it sooner.¡± I should have finished it sooner. Amelia couldn¡¯t listen properly. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 7.1 Chapter 7 ¨C Part 1 ¡°So is that why she was left alone in the Imperial Palace?¡± ¡°Yes, and Mother and Count Butler must have moved.¡± Carlos grabbed Claude by the neck. Murderous intent was dripping from his eyes. However, even as he was grabbed by the Emperor, Claude¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Claude said, looking at Carlos¡¯s expression calmly. ¡°You thought it would be too easy, unlike me.¡± ¡°You son of a b*tch!¡± If there was anything the man called his older brother had, it was endless possessiveness and jealousy. What the brothers had in common were such intense emotions. The ¡®jealousy¡¯ that Claude has toward his younger brother now was not the jealousy he has for the opposite sex trying to take away his lover, but that Carlos¡¯s love was likely to go smoothly, unlike his burning heart. ¡°You better go and not grab me by the collar, these guys are quick. The general may have already touched your woman.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Carlos let go of his collar and started running on his horse. Claude looked back and a smile twisted. He remembered his woman in his mansion¡ªthe woman Carlos wanted most, Amelia Laszlo. Amelia Laszlo at least smiled at Carlos. ¡°Now, you can smile at me like that, too.¡± A butterfly caught in a spider¡¯s web never smiled at the spider. They knew that the spider was the predator. Claude knew this, but he was jealous of his brother. With a relaxed expression, he smiled at the distinguished guests of Kshamil who came with him. ¡°It seems that the will of the god king of Kshamil will be fulfilled.¡± ¡°What, what is the meaning of this!¡± The Empress Dowager shouted and screamed. Claude gave orders to the knights. ¡°It is His Majesty¡¯s orders. From now on, the Empress Dowager will be imprisoned for the rest of her life.¡± Claude said in a dry tone. The Empress Dowager felt her heart sink. Even more frightening was the fact that the smile that had always hung on Claude¡¯s lips had disappeared. As if his mother was no different from the others whom Claude treats coldly. Even Claude¡¯s expression seemed worse. ¡°Grand Duke! Are you placing your own mother under an investigation?¡± ¡°What do you mean investigation? I had no intention of making this happen from the beginning, Mother.¡± At Claude¡¯s words, the Empress Dowager looked dumbfounded. ¡°His Majesty already knew it all and he deliberately left me with this role.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°His Majesty wanted to take this opportunity to destroy all those who threatened him. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s Mother, but it couldn¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°His Majesty¡ªcall His Majesty!¡± ¡°It is impossible. Now, His Majesty is fulfilling a long-cherished dream.¡± ¡°Dream?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mother give him an excuse?¡± The Empress Dowager shook her head. Everything was ruined. She thought that if Durante would take advantage of the Empress, the Emperor would abandon her. She thought that if he became angry with Kshamil and became tense with the other country, the nobles here would abandon the stupid Carlos and establish the charismatic Claude as Emperor. In fact, the Emperor mutilated Durante¡¯s body and detained him. That¡¯s why so far, it¡¯s all according to plan. However, Claude did not intend to ascend to the throne in the end. Rather, he only became Carlos¡¯ stand-in. ¡°Why, why are you doing this to your mother!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious, Mother?¡± Claude smiled softly and continued. ¡°To get what he wants, Carlos needs the throne, and to get what I want, I must relinquish the throne.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You said that you understood my renunciation of the throne, but you don¡¯t seem to understand.¡± Since when did her son have such an expressionless face? She didn¡¯t understand. The fact was that for her, a child was not something to be loved, but rather a footstool for herself. And Claude was a good stepping stone. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t even know that Carlos had the same abilities as me. He tried to hide it from me, but somehow our friendship was preserved as what we wanted became revealed.¡± ¡°What do you want? What is it that you want so much?!¡± Claude smiled as she screamed. ¡° I can¡¯t talk about what I want. I can¡¯t even tell you, Mother. I hate it so much that anyone other than me thinks about her.¡± At the eerie madness that she sensed, the Empress Dowager stared at him as though she was looking at a stranger. ¡°To tell you one thing, I went to Kshamil not because of Mother, but because of His Majesty.¡± At that, the Empress Dowager widened her eyes wide. And she finally realized what had happened. These brothers had completely deceived her. Just as she used her children, so did they use her. ¡°My brother seems to be weak until the end. If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t have put my person in such a situation.¡± Claude said sternly. It was a dry tone, as if talking about someone else¡¯s business. The Empress Dowager looked up at her son with a desperate expression, but Claude¡¯s expression did not change. No, the corners of his lips were slightly raised. It looked strangely sadistic. ¡°So, Mother, you will never be able to come out of the northern palace again for the sin of angering Brother.¡± The northern palace! The Empress Dowager shuddered as she recalled the bloody palace where the Imperial Family was imprisoned for generations. She couldn¡¯t believe this. However, when the knights surrounding her, who normally could not touch her with even a single finger, stretched out their arms to lead her, only then did she begin to realize the reality. ¡°Please, please call His Majesty! It¡¯s a misunderstanding! I have only listened to Count Butler!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Abandoning this mother! You can¡¯t do that!¡± Her attitude was blatant to her place, as she had already decided that she would abandon her own child. But Claude wasn¡¯t particularly angry about this. He had only that much value to the human being who was his mother. In the bloody Imperial Palace, Claude survived by revealing his abilities, and Carlos survived by hiding away to survive without realizing his abilities. Parents were not an essential condition for survival. Even the brothers were united to each other only out of necessity, not out of a sudden affectionate brotherhood. Each of them had their own irreplaceable things. It was ¡®her¡¯ for Claude and Amelia for Carlos. Nothing else mattered. His brother had no particular affection for their blood, and they felt no need to show mercy to the weak. Although Carlos was slightly more humane than Claude, it was difficult to say that he was significantly different. ¡°No!¡± As the Empress Dowager was dragged away, she let out a pathetic scream. But the one who listened to it was no longer her son. No, that relational connection didn¡¯t exist in the first place. Returning to her room, Amelia was in Carlos¡¯s deep embrace. In the warm embrace, she wondered if everything she didn¡¯t believe was, in fact, the truth. ¡°Are you very surprised?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He stroked her hair and caressed her cheeks. He didn¡¯t seem to care about her messy attire or about her past being brought up again. Unlike her fianc¨¦, Elliot. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± At Amelia¡¯s words, Carlos widened his eyes. His golden eyes flashed with anger, then clouded over, a bitter smile appearing on his lips. ¡°I can¡¯t even be angry anymore, because I don¡¯t have the right to.¡± ¡°¡­Your Majesty.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s really sorry. I should have paid more attention.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Brother had such a dirty personality. Shall I kill him?¡± Carlos clenched his teeth and murmured grimly. What did he mean by ¡®brother¡¯? Amelia looked at Carlos with a puzzled expression on her face. He really had a terrifyingly handsome face. She had felt it before, but she was more familiar with Carlos¡¯s face than Durante¡¯s. She continued to look at his face. As if Carlos noticed her gaze, he smiled awkwardly, letting her go, widening the distance. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± ¡°It looks like we have to deal with it after all, because it¡¯s an issue¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s face was clouded with concern. No matter how narrow-minded she may be, she was well aware of the tensions between Kshamil and the Empire. Also even though they were quite literally an ¡¯empire,¡¯ they wouldn¡¯t be able to win over the savages. Wasn¡¯t she the one who had experienced and confirmed that terrible fact? ¡°Sir Reinkel!¡± Reinkel approached at Carlos¡¯s call. ¡°Protect her.¡± Reinkel bent down. Amelia looked at him. It would be better to have someone she knew to escort her. She saw Reinkel greeting her, feeling relief. Carlos¡¯s expression darkened slightly at the relief on her face. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be off.¡± Carlos took her hand and smiled. Seeing that bitter smile, a voice began to rise above Amelia¡¯s subconscious for some reason. [ You were that kid! ] Chapter 7.2 Chapter 7 ¨C Part 2 She remembered Durante yelling so. Did General Durante and Carlos know each other? Since Kshamil and this country were enemies, there would have been no chance for the prince and general to meet. Amelia pondered their relationship. Then she suddenly raised her head and had eye contact with Reinkel, who was standing in the room. He looked at her startled expression and Reinkel said with a troubled look. ¡°If Miss Laszlo is uncomfortable, I will leave.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s not that.¡± ¡°Just in case, there are ten knights outside the room. If you are afraid, you may scream.¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t have misunderstandings like that.¡± Reinkel¡¯s words made her face red. She sighed. He still looked the same. In fact, until ¡®the incident¡¯, Amelia had thought she wished she had someone trustworthy like him as a husband rather than the skinny and nervous Elliot. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if such an ideal person could protect her? Come to think of it, she once said this to someone¡­ As she thought about it, she smiled bitterly. She must have said it to Sir Reinkel¡¯s brother. At that time she seems to have praised the timid child she met in the Butler County, hoping that it would give him strength¡­ Amelia tried to remember his brother¡¯s face. But she couldn¡¯t remember his face. Amelia looked at Reinkel. ¡°Is¡­ there anything you would like to say?¡± At Reinkel¡¯s words, she shook her head in embarrassment. Amelia stuttered, opening her mouth to the question she had heard earlier. ¡°Has His Majesty met that¡­ that human, I mean General Durante?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Amelia nodded her head. She sighed. An awkward silence settled. Reinkel seemed oddly uncomfortable in this atmosphere. When she saw this, she, too, began to feel uneasy. ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me, it¡¯s just for escort¡­¡± ¡°No, no! I was just thinking of the Sir¡¯s younger brother.¡± Reinkel¡¯s face hardened at Amelia¡¯s words. She admitted that she made a slip of the tongue in her embarrassment. But when she tried to apologize to him, he spoke. ¡°Perhaps, do you remember?¡± Remember, what do you mean? Amelia opened her mouth. ¡°What are you talking about? Are you talking about Sir¡¯s younger brother, Carl? Or about His Majesty¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened at the words that came out of her own lips. Come to think of it, Sir Reinkel¡¯s younger brother was ¡®Carl¡¯, and the emperor¡¯s name was ¡®Carlos¡¯. Reinkel looked at her face and let out a heavy sigh. ¡°You still don¡¯t remember anything?¡± The tone of disappointment was vivid. She didn¡¯t know what it meant. ¡°Did I make any mistake, I mean, I didn¡¯t remember something I needed to remember?¡± Reinkel seemed hesitant at Amelia¡¯s words. Then, he nodded. ¡°Your Majesty suffered more and more by the day, lest you leave.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t know what Sir Reinkel was talking about, so she had no choice but to make a small plea. ¡°When it comes to His Majesty, I would rather say that it is my side who is always impatient. I¡¯m always afraid that His Majesty¡¯s attention will be diverted or that he¡¯d abandon me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Laszlo afraid that the stable environment you have now will be destroyed?¡± At Reinkel¡¯s words, she bit her lower lip. Because he wasn¡¯t wrong. But Amelia wanted to be honest with Reinkel at this moment as he seemed oddly criticizing her. ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± The pursuit of stability is true. She had been so sick all this time, carrying something important on her back. But that alone couldn¡¯t define her heart. Although she hoped that this stability would not be broken, it was she who suffered the most from this stability. ¡´ Amelia, it¡¯s okay. I will protect you. ¡µ The next day after she had that nightmare, Carlos said this. From the moment he accepted her as the Empress, from the moment he said he would protect her from these cold nightmares, Amelia was bound to love him. ¡°It¡¯s really not.¡± It was never just that she liked Carlos as the ¡®Emperor¡¯. She was attracted to Carlos as a man. Otherwise, she would not have opened herself first. Besides, didn¡¯t he protect her? After all, Carlos wasn¡¯t using her, and kept his promise to protect her. It would be more strange not to like him. She couldn¡¯t help but love him. Tears welled up in her eyes when she realized her feelings. Amelia lowered her eyes to hide it, but it had already been caught by Reinkel. Reinkel gave a blank expression. ¡°His Majesty must have been mistaken.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, both of you were thinking the same thing.¡± ¡°Please explain in more detail.¡± Reinkel looked troubled, frowning. ¡°I know that I should not interfere with the affairs of the master I serve, but I think I know well that if it goes on like this, it¡¯ll end in a confrontation.¡± ¡°¡­Sir.¡± ¡°Do you want to know the truth about His Majesty?¡± Reinkel suddenly asked, and Amelia¡¯s heart started pounding. It was a very unexpected question. Does she want to know Carlos¡¯ truth? She would like to know. In fact, knowing the truth was terrifying, but as long as Carlos kept his promise, she could be a little more courageous. ¡°No matter what happens, no matter what truth I know, even if I don¡¯t like it, I will not blame His Majesty. So you can feel less burdened.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sir Reinkel worried too much. She will never blame Carlos. How could she blame him? Carlos was her savior. Seeing her expression, Reinkel sighed and said. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the dungeon.¡± Carlos looked up at the man tied up. The man was in good shape, but perhaps because of what he had been through, he looked much like a dwarf compared to Carlos, who was standing in front of him. He was gasping for air as if in pain. ¡°Pour it.¡± At Carlos¡¯ order, the knights poured cold water on Durante¡¯s face. Then, the unconscious man was startled awake, opening his eyes to see Carlos. As his hazy eyes caught on Carlos, Durante raised the corners of his lips and grinned. Seeing this, Carlos¡¯s face hardened. ¡°You weren¡¯t siblings.¡± Durante started to burst out laughing. Even though he was in a dangerous place, he seemed pleasant. ¡°Right, I didn¡¯t know that little guy was from the Imperial family. I, kehehe, the Imperial Family! Kuhaha!¡± As his laughter grew louder, Carlos¡¯s expression sank even more. A grim laughter echoed through the dungeon. Carlos waited for the laughter to stop with a cool expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know who deceived whom. That¡¯s fun. So very fun!¡± Carlos glanced at Durante¡¯s face and gestured with his eyes, and the knights began to pull the chains. Then the bound limbs tightened. ¡°Kuuugghh!¡± Durante screamed in pain as the wound in his arm that was stabbed was forcibly stretched. It began bleeding slowly from the wound that was treated. Carlos raised his hand and stopped the knights again, whispering in a quiet voice. ¡°Your life is not worth anything.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, I was that kid. But you¡¯ll be in trouble if you think that I¡¯m still the same kid. I am the Emperor of this Empire, and you have insulted my fianc¨¦, meaning you have insulted me as well.¡± ¡°Kuhk, do you know what the situation is right now? Is it okay for your men to know what happened to me? And if I were to be like this, wouldn¡¯t your country no longer be a country?¡± Carlos saw Durante¡¯s face and burst into laughter. It was the moment when Durante, who had always seemed like a great guy who always had nightmares, seemed naive and stupid. ¡°Do you think trash like you is going to cause a war?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You are such a fool.¡± Carlos continued to laugh loudly at his face. It was pleasant. He was so happy he couldn¡¯t stand it. Wouldn¡¯t it be pleasant to know that this fool who had been tormenting him all his life was such an idiot. A thrill of ecstasy ran all over his body. ¡°What do you think my brother would have done when he visited there?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? He must have offered a tribute to our country.¡± ¡°No, Kshamil and us made a secret pact. The new king has no intention of starting a war with my country.¡± ¡°What are you talking about! Your country, if we put our minds to it¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, if you put your mind to it, my country will become a wasteland.¡± Carlos said with a relaxed expression. ¡°But your king doesn¡¯t want to be a savage anymore. If so, they should strengthen their friendship with us. They wanted an exchange.¡± ¡°¡­Impossible.¡± Chapter 7.3 Chapter 7 ¨C Part 3 ¡°Durante, you fool, you are the tribute. A tribute from King Kshamil to me in the name of friendship.¡± Durante couldn¡¯t stand Carlos¡¯s words and flailed. The movement of just one arm and one leg quickly tightened his chains. Carlos burst out laughing. ¡°How long did you think a country would need a general who¡¯s more famous than the king?¡± ¡°Kraaaaah! These bastards! I will kill you!¡± At that, Durante shouted. He struggled with a red, flushed face. Carlos grabbed the front of his torso and laughed. It was obvious what kind of end these brainless fools who only know how to swing weapons would have. The pleasant expression on Carlos¡¯ face disappeared as his expression suddenly hardened. Then, hatred and murderous energy abounded. Carlos raised an arm and the knights turned the handle, at which, Durante¡¯s limbs began to stretch again. ¡°Kraaaaaaaah!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you tell them all about what you did. The most important thing here is that you¡¯re in my hands. I never forgot your face for a single day¡ªit¡¯s been a lifelong dream of mine to remove your flesh piece by piece for doing that to her.¡± Carlos clenched his teeth and spat out each word, but Durante made no sound due to the tremendous pain that overcame him. ¡°Gaaah! S-Stop it!¡± Carlos sighed and replied. ¡°How can I stop? You know the sins you¡¯ve committed.¡± ¡°AAAH! Stop, stop! Please stop!¡± ¡°Do you want me to tell you what you did? She hid me, lied for me and protected me even as she didn¡¯t share a drop of blood with me, as if I was her brother! She opened herself up to you for the sake of a false brother who had nothing to do with her. You r*ped her like that, you abused her. Even¡­¡± He clenched his teeth. ¡°For your lecherous amusement, you forced me, who was her ¡®brother¡¯ to do the same thing to her.¡± Young Carlos was forced to move around the borders as though he was expelled by the then Emperor¡¯s order. To protect him, his escort knight, Reinkel, externally introduced him as a ¡®brother¡¯ and brought him around. ¡®Carl¡¯ was his name, and Reinkel brought him to County Butler, where he had close friends. There he met her¡ªAmelia. And the tragedy began. When the savages invaded, he could not reveal his identity. It was obvious how they would react if an Imperial Family member would be in their hands. Though his identity was hidden, the barbarians tried to kill him, a worthless boy. Then, without knowing anything, she covered up for him and said he was her brother. ¡´ He¡¯s my little brother! ¡µ The savages, especially their chief Durante, looked at her with a greedy look. She was beautiful. But forcibly r*ping a noble lady could bring problems to them, and so Durante took Carlos as a bait. ¡´ If you want to save him, don¡¯t you have to pay the right price? ¡µ So she sacrificed her own body. After that, it was just a terrible nightmare. Durante did not leave her alone. Her delicate flower was broken by that man¡¯s hand. However, Durante¡¯s evil deeds and sadism did not stop there. ¡´ Violate your sister. ¡µ They placed a black blindfold over her eyes, and she groaned lightly as she was tied up. The face he remembered, the naked body he wanted to embrace. After engraving her into his mind that day, he occasionally saw that naked body tormenting him at night. He would rather die. ¡´ If you think nonsense, I will throw your sister at all the soldiers. ¡µ He had no choice. So he forced himself to her, claiming to be her ¡®brother¡¯ in front of everyone to see. Not just once. Many times. In the end, since he was a member of the Imperial family, he was rescued by the people of the Imperial Family, but scars were left. He almost lost his mind. His memories of what he suffered and what he had done were terrible. By the time he came to his senses, Count Butler¡¯s successor had already taken his own life. And he wanted to find out about the important woman, Amelia, but then she had already been branded as a filthy woman who saved her own life by selling her body to the enemy country¡¯s general. Everyone labeled her as the woman who drove County Butler¡¯s successor to suicide. He couldn¡¯t help. He tried to tell why she had to offer her body, but he couldn¡¯t. The fact that an Imperial Family member did ¡®such a thing¡¯ under a foreign nation¡¯s order should not be known. Both his mother and his father tried to shut his mouth, and Carlos was imprisoned just like that. He shuddered at those who called him his family¡ªsomething like ¡®bloodline¡¯ disappeared to him right then. He started going crazy. He realized he couldn¡¯t go on like this. So he became obedient. At the same time, he wondered how he could save her, and if he could give her back everything she had lost. Then all he had to do was to get everything. Everyone should be under him. Before this, Carlos did nothing for fear that he might not live up to the expectations that his perfect brother had raised. Nevertheless, he knew he had to do something, so he began to do so without anyone knowing. Things that seemed rather difficult because his older brother was able to do it were so much easier than he thought. Carlos had enough nutrition to build his body, and he trained his body. Perhaps because of that, his appearance changed, and his height also began to grow. In just a few years, he has grown beyond recognition. He realized that he had abilities similar to his older brother. A few days before his father died of a sudden illness, Claude suddenly came to visit him. ¡´ I don¡¯t need the throne, but I know you do. ¡µ ¡´ ¡­¡­. ¡µ ¡´ I¡¯ve been watching you for years. I am very happy that you are my substitute. ¡µ ¡´ Brother. ¡µ ¡´ My brother, this is the last gift you will give me, and this is the last gift I will give you. Take the throne. ¡µ ¡°So I ascended the throne to kill you, bastard.¡± Carlos whispered. Durante clenched his teeth. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re here only because of a woman, not because of revenge for me? What a stupid man.¡± ¡°Only a woman? She¡¯s not just a woman to me.¡± As a shy and timid boy, he met Amelia and discovered joy for the first time. Almost abandoned by his parents, he longed to see her every day the moment he opened his eyes in the morning. She was affectionate and kind, and she gave affection generously to a boy younger than her. All along, she didn¡¯t know that this boy, who she gave her affection to, dared to long for her and began to covet her. ¡°What she lost, I will take it back.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Everything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring just thinking about it. It¡¯s clear that she must not know what you did, right?¡± For some reason, a smile appeared on Durante¡¯s face. ¡°Just like me, you are someone who violated that girl. You¡¯re only pretending to be good.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Besides, the Empress? Pfft, a passing dog would laugh at the idea. How about saying that you just wanted to have her? Or because you can¡¯t forget her soft flesh¡­¡± Carlos couldn¡¯t take it any longer and clenched his fist. Durante laughed maniacally even when he was hit with Carlos¡¯ fist. Let¡¯s kill him. Let¡¯s kill this bastard. But then, just as Carlos was about to draw his sword¡ª ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Carlos¡¯s face hardened at the sound of the voice. When Durante saw it, he snickered and let out an unpleasant laugh. When Carlos turned around, Amelia was standing there. Concerns like ¡®did she hear it all¡¯ were unnecessary. Because her face had already turned white. He tried to say something, but nothing would come out. Amelia¡¯s eyes were wide as she shook her head in denial. ¡°Carl, the child¡­ It was you.¡± ¡°Amelia.¡± ¡°Now I remember the face properly¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I thought he was dead, but he wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ ¡± ¡°It was you, Carl.¡± And Carlos realized that everything had collapsed. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¨C Part 1 Six years ago, Amelia visited her fianc¨¦¡¯s estate in the north for a vacation. It was the same sun, but strangely, the northern sunlight stung less, and the wind was also cool. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really cool here.¡± ¡°Right? You won¡¯t be able to experience this coolness in such a small place like yours.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia was speechless for a moment. Of course, she understood what Elliot just said, but sometimes, she still got hurt by words like these. ¡°Have a good rest here this summer. Julius is also staying.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Julius, then Sir Reinkel?¡± ¡°Yes, he said he¡¯ll be here with his brother.¡± ¡°Really? How old is that child?¡± ¡°Thirteen? I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met him. Apparently, he said he wants to go around the world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a really great aspiration.¡± Amelia sincerely thought so. And she also felt that it¡¯s good to see Sir Reinkel again. In addition, curiosity sparked about the younger brother of Sir Reinkel, as Sir Reinkel was the empire¡¯s number one bachelor. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll show you around the castle.¡± Elliot grabbed her arm and dragged her before Amelia could even follow. She sighed inwardly and let herself be led away by Elliot. ¡°Long time no see, Miss Laszlo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Sir Reinkel.¡± Amelia looked at Reinkel¡¯s face. He still had good features, and he had a figure that made many women¡¯s hearts flutter. Of course, Amelia was also thrilled to see Reinkel. Even so, she blamed herself. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t like him and it¡¯s not that she did anything wrong, but she thought that it was rude to think of someone from the opposite sex other than her fianc¨¦ being handsome. ¡°The child next to you¡­¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s my younger brother.¡± The way he said ¡®younger brother¡¯ was a bit awkward, but no one noticed it¡ªthey were all curious about who the younger brother of the imperial knight Reinkel was, and focused their attention on him. With black hair, the boy¡¯s head was bowed down. There were a few freckles on his face. ¡°Hello, Young Sir Reinkel.¡± When he didn¡¯t answer, Amelia was left puzzled. On the other hand, Carlos found his position awkward. He couldn¡¯t hold his head up high. He was disrespected and neglected by his parents, as if he was not part of the imperial family. He had to go back and forth almost as if he had been kicked out. Fortunately, Sir Reinkel wasn¡¯t a bad person, so he traveled to places of the other nobles with him as he tried to cheer up Carlos. But it just hurt even more to go to so many places. His older brother, Claude, was also a handsome man, but Reinkel was also a handsome enough man. Seeing the passive attitude of the ¡®younger brother¡¯ Carlos, people immediately expressed their disappointment in him. It will be no different here. Carlos was pessimistic. ¡°You¡¯re more shy than I thought?¡± ¡°Ack!¡± Carlos was startled and almost fell backwards. Because a woman¡¯s face suddenly appeared in front of him. Raising his head with an astonished face, the woman looked at him as she leaned towards him, a smile on her lips. ¡°Miss Laszlo.¡± Reinkel called as if to give caution. ¡°Sorry. I thought your brother was nervous, so I tried to comfort him.¡± Her tone was lighthearted. Carlos looked closely at the absurd person¡¯s face. ¡°Now you can lift your head and look at me. Nice to meet you, Young Sir Reinkel. I am Amelia Laszlo. You can call me Sister Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Although his life was short, he had never seen such a person before. Trying to make eye contact with her, as avoiding her gaze would make him look like a coward, he spoke. ¡°Nice¡­ Nice to meet you, Miss Laszlo.¡± ¡°Yes, nice to meet you.¡± Her smile became brighter. Her soft brown hair, round, reddish cheeks, and pale sky blue eyes were mesmerizing. She held out her hand and Carlos hesitated, but he eventually reached out and took her hand. As soon as he felt the soft touch of her hand, his hand trembled. Then, he realized that she smelled good. Carlos¡¯s face began to turn red. Amelia. Carlos repeated the name as it rolled over the tip of his tongue. Amelia¡¯s fianc¨¦ said he was very busy, and Reinkel was the same. When the two who were close friends went out, only Amelia and Carlos remained in the castle. At that time, Amelia came up to Carlos without hesitation. Carlos was very surprised by the visit and even asked himself if she was plotting something. Because there was always a ¡®purpose¡¯ when it came to giving and receiving favor from people in the Imperial Palace. But what will happen when a betrothed woman approaches the prince whose face has been hidden? ¡°You remind me of my younger brother.¡± And how shocked he was to hear from Sir Reinkel that Amelia¡¯s younger brother was a six-year-old child. To Amelia, he looked like a child. Carlos liked the kindness she gave him, but he wasn¡¯t happy with this. Amelia was cheerful and bright, and she had a knack for making people feel comfortable. Carlos was nervous in front of her, but before he knew it, he was able to reveal himself and be honest in front of her. Next to Amelia, he learned what he liked and didn¡¯t like. And that he wasn¡¯t the worst person. Amelia was a good person. When she treated him in this way, he felt at ease. It was the first time he received such selfless favor. So while it was strange, he wanted it more. Meeting her was a joy and a light for Carlos. ¡°Elliot keeps telling me to lose weight.¡± ¡°Really? Mister Butler is also very strict. I think it would be okay for Amelia to eat more.¡± ¡°Really? Oh my God, Carl, thank you for already saying something to please a woman.¡± Amelia laughed. Carlos also looked at her and smiled. But Carlos was inwardly perplexed. He was speaking the truth, not just ¡®to please a woman¡¯, but is she saying that it is a word that pleases her? In his view, Amelia had no flaws. What¡¯s wrong with her being plump? Elliott Butler was a greedy man. If he had a woman like Amelia as his wife, he should be content with her. Why must he interfere with her appearance? He cursed Elliot Butler in his mind. Her fianc¨¦, Elliott, wasn¡¯t the kind of person Carlos would like. Elliot was moderately good to him like an older brother, but as he was a cowardly boy from the start, and he didn¡¯t resemble Carlos¡¯ older brother at all. In the end, he didn¡¯t let Carlos join in on what the older boys did. Perhaps Elliott doesn¡¯t want to take care of the child. Of course, he didn¡¯t hate it because he could be with Amelia, so he dismissed Reinkel who was concerned about him, but he hated Elliot so much anyway. He hated Elliott for talking to Amelia for granted, and he did not want Elliott to take her by the wrist and lead her without consideration. He hated that her eyes seemed to be clouded subtly each time. Even so, she was quite fond of her fianc¨¦ who she said was kind and gentle. In fact, she said that Elliot wasn¡¯t bad looking, and she said that when they walked together, people would say they were a good match. Why? Carlos didn¡¯t like it. And it gradually became a cause of his depression. One day, he was led out of the castle by Amelia¡¯s hand. At first, Reinkel¡¯s strictly urged not to go outside the castle, and he stopped her from going out alone, but Amelia didn¡¯t seem to care. Rather, she gave an excuse that it would be dangerous to go out alone, so she eventually took Carlos out as well. The summer sun was slightly stinging, and white clouds were floating in the pure blue sky. Amelia led his hand to a wide meadow. ¡°How is it? Do you feel good here?¡± Amelia looked back at him and she smiled. At that moment, Carlos watched the scene without saying a word. As always, a smiling face, two pretty red cheeks, and eyes that resemble the clarity of the summer sky. She smiled in the meadow, where there was nothing that bothered her eyes. In an instant, Carlos¡¯s heart sank. It was because he had unwittingly thought of something he should not have thought of. ¡°I brought you here because you seem downcast these days, Carl.¡± He always thought Amelia was beautiful. Amelia, as he thought, was a very good person. But it didn¡¯t stop there. He realized that Amelia was a woman in his eyes. Amelia was in his heart. He wished that she was his. He wished she would be with him. He was so eagerly waiting for it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s making you depressed, but can you tell me what I can do to help you?¡± Carlos looked at Amelia, feeling frustrated. Amelia was smiling softly, as always. ¡°Amelia.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Amelia could not solve his troubles. It had only been three weeks since he met Amelia. To fall in love in such a short moment, Carlos felt his heart was funny. But whenever he saw Amelia, Carlos would think that she was a person who was worth it. Even if he had only been with her for one day, he would have fallen for her. But Amelia Laszlo had a fianc¨¦. She even said she was going to get married next spring. Even if he had her in his heart, what would be the difference? After all, he was just a little brother to Amelia. He lied about his age, so people thought of him as just thirteen. But he was actually fifteen, only three years younger than her. At fifteen, in the prime of his growth, he was on the short side and his face looked young too, so people simply believed he was thirteen. But he was clearly growing up, and he was becoming a mature man too. Seeing her chest, white calves exposed between the skirts, and her insides, he would think of her every night, sighing and writhing in shame. She once appeared in his dreams, and his body became one with her. Pure white flesh, voluptuous breasts. He indulged in her, and she looked only at Carlos and called his name with her lips reddened with excitement. When he woke up, his manhood didn¡¯t sink, so he had to suffer quite a bit. By her side, he watched every little detail of hers, and he noticed that Amelia¡¯s expression strangely changed when she looked at Reinkel. Even when it was time to face Sir Reinkel, she would tidy up her messy hair or her clothes, even as she would just leave it as it was when she saw her fianc¨¦. ¡°Amelia, do you like Brother?¡± Amelia looked around her with her eyes wide open and she said, ¡°Carl, if you say that anywhere, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± ¡°I made sure no one was here and asked. Amelia, do you like Brother?¡± ¡°W-Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Whenever you look at him, your eyes always seem to shine.¡± ¡°W-Were they? Ahh, that¡¯s a big deal.¡± Amelia¡¯s cheeks turned red. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, Sir Reinkel looks great to anyone. He¡¯s the husband that every woman dreams of.¡± Hearing those words, Carlos¡¯s face darkened. He asked, clenching his fists. ¡°Then Amelia¡­ Do you dream of having Brother as your husband?¡± ¡°To be honest, maybe¡­?¡± Carlos realized at that moment that he had such a ferocious feeling within him. He wanted to run and kill Reinkel even now. If he had that kind of power, he would have done it. But then with a smile, Amelia said. ¡°But Carl, after all, the most sought after husband will be Carl.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Carl is always delicate. Sir Reinkel was too reticent and insensitive. In time, Carl will grow taller like Sir Reinkel.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°And this is a secret, but your face is actually pretty, right? When you grow up, you will definitely look handsome. Actually, I think you¡¯re a little more handsome than Sir Reinkel. So, of course, that means you¡¯ll be better over time, right?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Then I wonder who will marry Carl. I¡¯m going to envy her like crazy.¡± As she whispered in his ear, his face brightened. As expected of Amelia. She always gently touched his heart. ¡°Amelia, if, just if¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°¡­No, nothing.¡± ¡®What if¡­ Can you wait for me to grow up? What if you weren¡¯t engaged to that man, would you be with me when I grow up?¡¯ Carlos wanted to ask that question. But he struggled to swallow the question. ¡°It won¡¯t be long. I will be back.¡± Reinkel had to go to the capital. Reinkel asked Carlos to go with him, but Carlos insisted on staying at the castle because he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Amelia if he returned to the capital. Amelia said that once summer was over, she would leave again and return to her family¡¯s estate. Carlos knew all too well that this was the last time he would be allowed to see her, so every moment was precious. So he was left alone without a guardian. In fact, even if Reinkel had stayed, the tragedy at that time would not have changed much. At such a moment, the castle was occupied. When they heard the news of the invasion, the barbarians invaded, and those who guarded the castle were wiped out. Most of the low-ranking men were killed, while the women survived only because of deplorable reasons. Carlos experienced true horror. ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother!¡± She shouted at Kshamil¡¯s soldier who was about to kill Carlos and hugged him. ¡°Carl, we have to kiss here. If they find out that you¡¯re the younger brother of an Imperial knight, I don¡¯t know what terrible things you will face.¡± At Amelia¡¯s whisper, Carlos nodded his head. He was humiliated by the fact that an Imperial Family member had fallen into the hands of foreigners. He felt so pathetic about not being able to protect her. Soon they were all dragged into the audience room. Upon reaching there, Carlos could feel the gaze of the barbarians toward Amelia. Everyone was staring at Amelia, drooling. Amelia also trembled as if she had noticed the gaze, and she held Carlos tightly. ¡°Please let us live. I will pay the price.¡± At Eliot¡¯s words, Durante patted his chin and looked at Amelia. The first time Amelia saw his lustful gaze, she felt terrified. Elliot¡¯s words were not heard, and Durante came up to her and lifted her chin. ¡°Is the person in your arms your brother?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°All men except the Butlers must be killed here.¡± ¡°Save him. He¡¯s still a child. Please.¡± ¡°My heart is weakened when a beautiful and young woman begs me earnestly.¡± He looked at Amelia with pitying eyes. Amelia was relieved that at least that person was sympathetic. ¡°But rules are rules.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you want to save him, don¡¯t you have to pay the right price?¡± Durante¡¯s hand caressed her neck. Then he slowly descended, stroking her chest with the back of his hand. His large hand gently caressed Amelia¡¯s thigh. Without experience, Amelia knew what he wanted. ¡°Yes. I will pay the price.¡± Amelia had been taught that chastity was important to her, but she didn¡¯t want to see Carl die. ¡°Amelia!¡± Elliot looked at her with a betrayed expression on his face. Seeing that gaze, Amelia was disappointed with Elliot for the first time. She had to try not to resent Count Butler¡¯s complacency for making this happen. She tried to think that this was to blame on the Kshamil who had invaded. But all Elliot did was beg in a humiliating way. ¡°To say that you will be held in the arms of another man in front of your fianc¨¦, you are a daring girl. Aren¡¯t we supposed to see if you¡¯re a virgin or not?¡± ¡°Kyaak!¡± Amelia screamed, startled by the sudden grab on her chest. At that moment, the hand that had covered Carlos¡¯s mouth was released and Carlos shouted. ¡°You¡¯d better kill me! Just kill me! You can¡¯t be humiliated like this!¡± Amelia looked surprised. Durante said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, kid. Your sister sacrificed herself to save you.¡± After crying for a long time, Amelia got up and walked to the room as if she had made up her mind. It was originally the room where Count Butler stayed, but now it is being used by Durante. The men guarding Durante¡¯s room looked at her with sinister eyes. Amelia bit her lip. She had to go in after a disgraceful examination and stand naked in front of him. Durante looked at her body as she lay on the bed. Durante raised his body and beckoned to her as she slowly walked over to the bedside. He sat down and stroked her body as she stood by the bed. ¡°Uhk!¡± Amelia bit her lip. Because his hand was rubbing her chest. He smiled as she stroked her thick nipples with his thumb. ¡°I like it. I like girls like you better than skinny girls. Doesn¡¯t it look more slutty?¡± It was such a terrible word. Amelia squeezed her eyes shut. ¡°Why? Are you ashamed of being humiliated? That your first time will be with a barbarian ramming into you?¡± Her face flushed red at the blatant remark. ¡°I always wanted to trample the faces of the people of your country. And I wanted to crush a noble bitch like you.¡± ¡°Uht!¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist and placed her on his lap. She trembled and looked up at his face. Think positively. This could save Karl¡¯s life. Just having sex with a man. It¡¯s saddening that the first person she¡¯d do this with was not her husband, but when she thought about it, she didn¡¯t even want to sleep with Elliot that much. It was the same with this man. He looked down at Amelia and then smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have children, eat this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Durante held out the vial. Amelia was worried. ¡°Or have a savage¡¯s child.¡± She knew she had no choice at Durante¡¯s snarky laugh. She drank the medicine from the bottle. Then her body began to heat up. Was this how it felt when drunk? When he saw her gasping for breath, Durante smiled and stroked her body. Strangely enough, the terrible sensation felt sweet. And from her mouth, not a terrified sound, but a sweet moan began to flow. Her body was itchy. Her whole body trembled at the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Th, this hnngg!¡± She tried to shut her mouth, but there was no force in her body. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to do it with a corpse.¡± ¡°Ah, uhh¡­¡± ¡°Even a noble girl turns into a whore in an instant with that thing.¡± ¡°N, no.¡± Amelia realized that the medicine she took wasn¡¯t a contraceptive, it was a different drug. Durante lifted Amelia and grabbed her thighs, spreading them apart. His thick fingers went towards her sensitive areas. ¡°Haahhnn!¡± She didn¡¯t like it. But a tingling sensation ran down her spine and, unknowingly, she arched her back. ¡°St, stop, stop!¡± ¡°I have to hear good things. Now I¡¯m hearing something right.¡± While fondling with her cl*toris, his hand slipped, and suddenly his thick fingers slid into her entrance. ¡°Ah!¡± She felt a foreign feeling¡ªit was bad, but it didn¡¯t hurt. His fingers, digging into a place she had never touched before, began to make a squelching sound as he moved back and forth. ¡°Oh, uh! Uhh!¡± That alone made her feel so strange that she had to hold onto the bed sheet and struggle to hold back her moans. She bit her lip and bit it again. But she gasped for breath and her mouth was dry. She felt her face heating up. When she came to her senses, she was lying on her face, embracing his fingers. Gradually, a moan mixed with weeping began to leak out. Then his finger came out. Was he done? Maybe this man had pity on her, maybe this was all he planned to do. The moment she lifted her body and looked back at him, she was astonished to see him naked. ¡°¡­I, I don¡¯t want it!¡± It was disgusting. It was the first time she had seen a man¡¯s naked body, but the dark, red, swollen member looked horrifying. In the sex education class, she heard that part was supposed to go inside her. The masculine size, incomparable to his fingers, terrified her. She felt fear and tried to run away, but she couldn¡¯t. Rather, she was forced to lie down and had no choice but to tremble. ¡°Ah, ahh! Uhhhkk!¡± She could feel his hot manhood rubbing against her wetness. Durante smiled and looked at her face. ¡°Aaahhhkk!¡± She let out a scream of pain and pleasure. It was her first time with a man. The large pillar pierced her inner walls and moved back and forth. She was crushed by the large man. The bed creaked and shook. ¡°Keugh, huuuhk!¡± He was making a beastly growling sound as though he was feeling something good. The lust he had for Amelia¡¯s body was terribly disgusting. But even more disgusting was that it wasn¡¯t just painful. The drugs made her most receptive to the man, and brought her pleasure in her first relationship. As she accepted the man, she felt an unfamiliar sensation and wept. ¡°Uhhhhng¡­.¡± ¡°Geuaaht¡± He shouted. At the same time, she too shook her body. Then something slid out between her legs. It was his droopy manhood. A thick fluid ran from her genitals to her buttocks. She knew something was coming out with it. Knowing that it was the man¡¯s s*men, she covered her face and began to sob. Irrespective of her reaction, Durante laid down, hugging her waist as if satisfied. ¡°It was really great.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a drug, but it¡¯s also a contraceptive. You won¡¯t have to worry of conceiving my child. It is such a drug.¡± He stroked her hair quite affectionately. Tears fell from both of her eyes when her first time was over. The insides trembled as if the drug had not yet run out. She couldn¡¯t go back to how she was before. ¡°Uhh! Uhhnnngg!¡± Carlos wanted to plug his ears so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear those sounds. That trash-like man was holding Amelia with the door open on purpose. Everyone in the castle could hear her moans. It was bizarre, but Carlos knew the moan was mixed with her sobs. All the survivors inside the castle were locked up in a large room, so Carlos saw the castle¡¯s people¡¯s reactions. In the beginning, the people sympathized with the poor girl. However, as they grew increasingly annoyed by her daily behavior, they began to loathe that she had sold her body to the enemy commander. Especially Elliot. He cussed Amelia, nervously messing around with his hair. ¡°Aahh, aahh!¡± ¡°I wish I hadn¡¯t heard that sound! That wh*re, that b*tch!¡± It was not her who should be blamed the most, but Durante, the one who led her into such a situation. After a little thought, it would show that it wasn¡¯t what she wanted. Shortly after she had slept with Durante, she entered the room. The people of the castle turned away from her. Returning with disheveled clothes, Amelia looked at Elliot still with unfocused eyes, she asked if he was okay, and finally, he turned away from her. After silently accepting the situation, she looked at Carlos. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re really¡­¡± She was the one who suffered the most, so why was she asking if he was okay? ¡°Thank God. I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re alive.¡± As Elliot said, there¡¯s no reason to do this for someone she wasn¡¯t related to. Everyone in the castle began to curse and reject Amelia. The men started chasing her, and every night the women who had been sadistically violated by the Kshamil¡¯s soldiers cursed her, saying that she was given special treatment for being a nobility. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What are you sorry for? I¡¯m fine.¡± On Amelia¡¯s face, the smile and freshness that had always been there in those days had long since disappeared. Carlos blamed himself. Why did he have to stay here? He should have rather followed Sir Reinkel up to the capital. But in the midst of such despair, he knew only that Durante would not have left her alone anyway. Everyone knew this, yet it was easier to direct their resentment towards someone else. And Amelia was the victim. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¨C Part 1 Carlos¡¯s hands were shaking. He hasn¡¯t seen Amelia for three days. She hadn¡¯t even eaten with Carlos and stayed confined to her room. Reinkel looked at the restless Carlos and wondered, ¡®Who could ever see him as a man who tortured a neighboring country¡¯s general and imprisoned his own mother?¡¯ ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Shut it.¡± Carlos looked at Reinkel. ¡°You said you would devote your life to me. I stopped you from committing suicide, and you said those words to me with your own mouth! You who said you would give your life for me!¡± Murderous intent could be seen on Carlos¡¯ features. Seeing this, Reinkel said calmly. ¡°If you order me to take my own life even now, I will do whatever it takes.¡± ¡°Crazy guy. You think I won¡¯t be able to give you those orders, right?¡± Carlos cursed instead of answering. Reinkel lifted his head at Carlos¡¯ nervousness. ¡°The relationship would not have improved if His Majesty had not said anything.¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been worse! Just like right now.¡± Reinkel sighed at Carlos¡¯s words. ¡°Your Majesty is still a child who can only shoot bows like you did back then.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Now Elliot Butler is dead, and Your Majesty is Miss Laszlo¡¯s husband. You practically forced her to do it, but anyway.¡± ¡°Then? What¡¯s wrong with that? Are you trying to accuse me of forcing her to be my wife?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to criticize. Rather, Your Majesty has objectively saved her.¡± ¡°¡­I did.¡± ¡°Now stop hating yourself. Can¡¯t you move forward a little bit?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Listen to me. The Miss Amelia who I know and Miss Amelia who you like are the same person.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°And the Miss Amelia I know will not loathe Your Majesty, nor will she accuse you of such a thing.¡± A vague emotion passed through Reinkel¡¯s eyes, but Carlos didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you like her because she was that kind of person? How about trusting yourself?¡± ¡°This is why I hate you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, order suicide.¡± ¡°I will definitely order it sometime.¡± At Reinkel¡¯s resolute words, Carlos responded coldly and stood up. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he finally made his way to Amelia¡¯s room. He was at first bewildered and knocked on Amelia¡¯s room unconditionally, but he should have thought first about how surprised she must have been now that he belatedly was struggling with it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He stopped in his tracks. He and Amelia faced each other in the hallway and stopped walking. She stood facing Carlos with eyes wide open. The quick-witted Reinkel disappeared with all the escort knights and attendants. In the hallway alone, Amelia said with her head bowed with an awkward expression. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Carlos¡¯s eyes fluttered at the word ¡®Your Majesty¡¯. He eventually became Carlos, then Your Majesty again. This was not good. ¡°Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­Your Majesty, I apologize in advance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amelia¡­¡± Was she about to leave? Was she telling him to let her go? Before he could finish speaking, Carlos felt warmth in his body. Amelia hugged him. Amelia said as Carlos opened his eyes wide. ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t even recognize you when you were right in front of me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You could¡¯ve forgotten. But Your Majesty, for someone like me, you kept suffering and remembered me.¡± Amelia¡¯s words brought tears to his eyes. ¡°Thank you. Thank you very much, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°¡­Amelia.¡± As soon as he heard this from Amelia, the weeping and tears welled up. But Carlos couldn¡¯t show tears because he would look weak. He struggled to suppress the tears that were welling up in his red eyes. The reason he lived through such painful memories may be because he wanted to hear these words. ¡°Carl, Carl¡­ How stupid I was.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I thought you were dead. Dead. Thank you so much for being alive.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Thank you for being alive, Carl.¡± Then, tears began to flow from Carlos¡¯s eyes. Then Amelia smiled and wiped away his tears. Oh, I can cry. Reassured, Carlos quietly embraced Amelia and wept. Even his sobs began to leak out. Facing each other¡¯s wounds, they hugged each other for a long time. An awkward silence settled between them. Carlos and Amelia sipped their tea without saying a word. ¡°Amelia.¡± The hand holding the teacup trembled. ¡°Are you uncomfortable with me?¡± Amelia didn¡¯t know how to answer the question he posed with hesitation. ¡°Well, it¡¯s uncomfortable, because of what happened.¡± For Carlos, he was forced to hold her, so he always felt guilty towards her. It felt as if he was the same as Durante. First of all, Reinkel was right. She didn¡¯t loathe or accuse Carlos. She was delighted to know that he was alive. But that¡¯s all there was to it. It would be unreasonable to regard him as a husband or a man. Carlos thought sullenly. ¡°No, Carl, no, Carlos, no His Majesty¡­ That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°¡­I have multiple titles now, so I can¡¯t tell them apart, Amelia.¡± ¡°That, that¡­ It¡¯s complicated for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s complicated?¡± ¡°Is it just Carl, Carlos or His Majesty¡­¡± ¡°All three are me.¡± ¡°Yes, all three is Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Then can¡¯t you just call me Carl?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, even Carlos¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Carlos said as Amelia covered her face with her hands. ¡°No no! It¡¯s okay, Amelia. I was careless. You can call me Your Majesty. No, it doesn¡¯t matter what name you call it.¡± Now, they were the emperor and a candidate for the empress, but considering that they were as comfortable towards each other as an older sister and younger brother, there was a little vagueness about what kind of relationship they should have in the future. Of course, only Amelia thought so. The gap between the boy Carl and the man she likes. The man she liked was, after all, a young boy whom she had considered her brother. Amelia let out a sigh. ¡°Nineteen years old¡­¡± ¡°¡­What? Amelia, what is this?¡± ¡°Nineteen-years-old and¡­¡± ¡°What the hell is that¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I hate myself. Your Majesty is nineteen years old¡­ How can I?¡± ¡°Amelia, are you saying I¡¯m nineteen now?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know my age?¡± ¡°You were thirteen when I met you. It¡¯s been six years since then, so you¡¯re 19, aren¡¯t you?¡± Carlos sighed. ¡°I disguised my age back then. Now I¡¯m not 19, but 21. But so what if I really was nineteen? Ordinary men would be willing to take a woman ten years younger than them as their wife, so shouldn¡¯t that be the case as well here?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Amelia, did you not hear about my age during your lessons?¡± ¡°I heard it. I heard¡­ But Carl¡­¡± ¡°I think you forgot because you were so confused, but I am the age you were told during those lessons.¡± ¡°¡­So do you mean that I treated a person who was only three years younger than me as a thirteen-year-old child?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± She let her guards down in front of a kid, whom she thought was thirteen. Carl¡¯s face was so cute that Amelia sometimes hugged him and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°¡­I had been very rude to a grown-up.¡± Amelia lowered her head with a red face. Carlos couldn¡¯t keep up with Amelia¡¯s thoughts. What the hell was she thinking about? Amelia sighed and said. ¡°Your Majesty, let me tell you first.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I have no resentment against Your Majesty for what Your Majesty did to me there six years ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Really. How can I resent Your Majesty?¡± ¡°But Amelia, I am, so¡­¡± ¡°Did you feel pleasure in holding me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Carlos could not answer Amelia¡¯s direct question. He just avoided Amelia¡¯s gaze. ¡°With that in mind, I felt the pleasure of being hugged by Durante. And I mean that in a dirty manner.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re not dirty, Amelia.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. If I am not dirty, I have no reason to criticize Your Majesty. Whether you take the drug or not take the drug, it was inevitable. Your Majesty is too good for me to blame you for that.¡± ¡°But Amelia, are you really fine? Even if you don¡¯t resent me, obviously¡­¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t hurt.¡± Amelia also had a lot of worries. Durante made Elliot hold her, and forced Carlos to hold her. It¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t hurt by it. She was ashamed. She shuddered just thinking about that moment. ¡°But it¡¯s not Your Majesty¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Rather, I decided to think that it was fortunate that it hurts.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold on to it and be in pain forever. I will stop hurting now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is here.¡± Amelia smiled. Carlos realized that it was the smile of the woman he had loved when he was a boy. She looked easygoing, and even seemed happy. Carlos¡¯s face turned red. He was still a boy who was thrilled by Amelia¡¯s glances, gestures, and smiles. ¡°Amelia.¡± ¡°Thank you so much for trying so hard for me.¡± Hearing that thanks, Carlos¡¯s emotions surged. Efforts in the past have been rewarded. Carlos couldn¡¯t stand the joy. Again, Sir Reinkel was right. Either way, he did a great job. He smiled softly, hiding his displeasure. It was then. ¡°So you can stop trying now.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± If it had not been for Amelia¡¯s words, Carlos would never have been happy with a fuller heart. ¡°Thank you for deliberately making me a candidate for the position of Empress. Thank you for working hard to restore my dignity.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But, Your Majesty, you have done nothing wrong. So it is not right to risk your whole life to marry me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your Majesty has a better woman¡­¡± ¡°So you want me to look for another woman?¡± He tried not to do that, but a sarcastic voice leaked out. The warm atmosphere between the two disappeared, leaving only the air cold as ice. ¡°¡­Haa.¡± Carlos let out a heavy sigh. Amelia looked at him worriedly. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Even if I did, I mean¡­ You mean you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Without answering Carlos, he strode to Amelia, who was sitting across from him. He took her hand and lifted Amelia up. As he took one more step, Amelia took a step back because the distance had grown too close. Then he came closer. They moved like playing tag, and then her back touched the wall. ¡°Amelia, can¡¯t you just think simply? I like Amelia.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s probably just a feeling of guilt. Think about it. I think Your Majesty¡¯s feelings of guilt for me are so great that you have mistaken it for affection.¡± Amelia calmly offered the answer, as if it was the expected question. Carlos cried out, unable to contain the surging rage. ¡°How well do you know my feelings!¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Amelia Laszlo! You know my feelings Don¡¯t be ridiculous! If you know, you shouldn¡¯t treat it so lightly!¡± Carlos, who had always been so tender, shuddered without reason. ¡°Guilt? Guilt? Wouldn¡¯t it be great if it was a feeling of guilt? Huh? Amelia, do you really think I did this out of guilt?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know when I started liking you! Without knowing how I was there, standing next to you! You said you liked Sir Reinkel!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Since when did you know my heart so well? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Carlos shouted as he grabbed her by the shoulders. Tears welled up in the furious golden eyes. It was a desperate cry. Shocked, Amelia saw Carlos¡¯s rationality shattering. Recognizing Amelia¡¯s expression belatedly, Carlos hastily apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I surprised you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m upset that Amelia doesn¡¯t know how I feel.¡± Still, when Amelia¡¯s expression did not change, Carlos bowed his head. His hand fell helplessly from her shoulder. ¡°Do you hate being by my side?¡± Carlos¡¯s voice had no energy. Amelia said as she looked at his face. ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I was just a little surprised. I can¡¯t believe Your Majesty has liked me even further back.¡± ¡°¡­I had a hunch that you didn¡¯t know, but you really didn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know. Had I known¡­¡± ¡°If you had known, Amelia wouldn¡¯t have come to me.¡± ¡°Yes. Because I had a fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°¡­I love you so much I could die.¡± Carlos smiled bitterly. As Amelia saw this, she felt her heart resonate somewhere. She felt so sorry for this sad man¡¯s heart, so she wanted to embrace him. So she decided to be a little more honest. ¡°Are you saying that even though I suffered such a thing in front of Your Majesty, you still continued to like me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, is it Your Majesty¡¯s greed to make me Empress and not to atone for past sins?¡± Carlos¡¯s heart seemed to sink at the piercing words. As the emperor, there were many ways to pay for her sins. However, having her as the ¡®empress¡¯ was of course¡­ ¡°Yes, it is my greed.¡± At Carlos¡¯s words, Amelia put on a disappointed expression. But as soon as she smiled brightly, she began to burst into laughter. ¡°Amelia!¡± With that cheerful smile contrasting with Carlos¡¯ seriousness, Carlos called Amelia¡¯s name as if scolding her. But she didn¡¯t stop laughing at him for a while. ¡°Is it so grandiose? Or is it funny because it¡¯s a boy¡¯s determination?¡± At Carlos¡¯ sharp words, Amelia shook her head. He tried to get angry, but as he saw the tears in Amelia¡¯s eyes, he winced. This was it, it was this. The reason why Amelia became the empress, that left her in dismay for days. As soon as she found out who Carlos was, she thought, ¡®Then, it seems that the good boy wanted to atone by giving her the status of the number one woman in the country¡¯. It broke her heart. But this was spun by Carlos¡¯ greed. ¡°It¡¯s great. It¡¯s such a great thing that I¡¯m nervous about it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your Majesty is greedy for me, so I am truly a happy woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Because of my guilt, I thought you were risking your life to take responsibility for me¡­ It was unbearable.¡± ¡°¡­What does that mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that, I mean, I like Your Majesty.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Carlos¡¯s face turned red. A twinkling light flashed in his golden eyes. He could not sympathize with Amelia¡¯s feelings like this. Great. It was so great that she was feeling nervous. That¡¯s what he heard right? ¡°I¡¯ve liked Your Majesty from the day you said I wasn¡¯t a dirty woman, and from the day you lit up my dark world.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I was so sad to learn that Your Majesty had welcomed me as the Empress because you had a plan. But it turns out you liked me for a long time. You said you were greedy for me. I am so happy to know this now.¡± ¡°I revealed so.¡± Amelia furrowed her eyebrows at Carlos¡¯s small voice. ¡°But you lied to me! You said you saw me at the Imperial ball. I mean, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been to the palace. So, how can I believe that you fell in love with me?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Carlos gave a blank expression. ¡°Sorry. I said I liked you without a proper explanation, so I guess that¡¯s what you thought.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But it is true. I liked you so much I couldn¡¯t stand it.¡± Carlos said he liked her, and gently brought his face closer. Amelia grinned and she waited for his lips to come close, yet she suddenly pushed his lips away. ¡°Amelia?¡± Carlos called her name with a puzzled expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. It is true that I love and like Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Then.¡± ¡°But I still feel guilty. The Carl in my mind is a child. So the man I like and the young Carl are mixed together and it¡¯s confusing me.¡± ¡°Both are me.¡± ¡°And now I can see Carlos.¡± ¡°So, you like me when you don¡¯t know anything, but you don¡¯t like Carl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I hate Carl, he¡¯s like a younger brother. To do something like this with a brother¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, Amelia, we slept¡ªslept together!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia¡¯s face hardened at Carlos¡¯ words full of resentment. Carlos realized his mistake and his face turned blue. Even though he knew Amelia had wounds, he went ahead of his mind and made that mistake. Like when seeing Amelia when they were reunited and trying to hold her, unable to overcome his excitement. Weren¡¯t their wounds caused by that forced affair? But how can he say that¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty, I¡¯ll go out.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia said with her head bowed. Carlos had no intention of grabbing Amelia. He wished he had one more hand. Because he wanted to beat himself very much. He told her not to act childish, and he acted the most childish. Why did he say that¡­ He was not satisfied with just being called Your Majesty for the rest of his life, so now he was babbling like this. The atmosphere was bad. ¡°Crazy.¡± He lashed out at himself. Of course, even those words were not enough to express his foolishness. ¡°Amelia, are you sleeping?¡± Carlos entered the bedroom very quietly. Fortunately, Amelia was now sleeping in the emperor¡¯s bedroom, not her own. Across the dark room, Carlos walked over to Amelia, who was lying on the bed. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m sorry about earlier.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Amelia lay on her back and said nothing. Her silence was more frightening. He looked at Amelia¡¯s back and sighed. ¡°Amelia?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As he grabbed Amelia by the shoulders and pulled, Amelia turned over so easily. Amelia, who lay in front of him, was sleeping. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± This time Carlos looked at Amelia without a word. He went back and forth between the rest of heaven and hell, but seeing her sleeping comfortably made him antsy, but when he looked at her sleeping in his own bed, that feeling quickly faded. If she sleeps here all the time, that means she doesn¡¯t hate him very much. He realized Amelia¡¯s thoughts, and lay beside her and looked at her Amelia. It was as if she had just returned to the imperial palace. Carlos looked at her face, stroked her hair gently, and then slept beside her. When he wakes up in the morning, he thinks he will be able to see her face for the first time. But Carlos¡¯s expectation that he would see her face in the morning was wrong. Carlos was suddenly awakened by a hand fumbling around himself. Even after waking up, Carlos thought, ¡®Something isn¡¯t right¡¯. The feeling of unbuttoning his shirt was dirty. Besides, putting the hands on his shirt and his bare chest is even more so. He was about to open his eyes, then realized something about it and opened his eyes very slightly. Because he realized that there was only one person who would do this to him. It was Amelia to whom he opened his eyes to see with a blurred gaze. Why is Amelia¡­? Realizing that Amelia was doing something like this, the touch no longer felt repulsive. Carlos thought, ¡®Let¡¯s see what Amelia is going to do,¡¯ and accepted the touch. Her hand gently stroked his chest. And his stomach. As he closed his eyes and embraced the touch, he felt a strange sensation. ¡®What the hell is she going to do with this?¡¯ Carlos tried to dispel the feeling, but the thought of her touching his own body could not quell his excitement. Thanks to this, the pillar between his legs began to stiffen. ¡°Oh!¡± Perhaps Amelia felt it too, and she let out a small yelp. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so Carlos slowly got up and wanted to ask her what she was doing. But for a moment, he was so stiff that he almost made a sound like, ¡°Huhk.¡± Because her hand was now stroking his manhood. She gently caressed the area under his pants. Before his reason could be broken, he grabbed Amelia¡¯s hand and opened her eyes. ¡°Amelia, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Kyaa! Your Majesty!¡± In fact, it was he, not Amelia, who should have screamed. ¡´ Damn it, Amelia, we slept¡ªslept together! ¡µ ¡´ Damn it, Amelia, we slept¡ªslept together! ¡µ At Carlos¡¯ words, she finally realized what had happened to her. Fortunately, Amelia was so shocked by Carlos¡¯ words that the ¡®wounds from her past¡¯ that Carlos was worried about didn¡¯t really hurt her. It was a different issue that shocked her. Yes, this happened. With the emperor, with Carlos, with Carl¡ªshe slept with him. Except for that forced relationship at that time, she seduced Carl and slept with him. ¡°Oh my gosh.¡± When she slept with him, he clearly felt like a full-fledged man, and that was Carl. Even though their age difference was actually lesser than she thought, to her, Carl was a child. He had grown enough to sleep with her. He was the man whose body had become one with hers¡ªhe was the man she has fallen in love with. Confused, Amelia went to the bedroom and found it difficult to organize her thoughts. Not knowing she was in Carlos¡¯s bedroom, her mind continued to be in turmoil, but she soon fell asleep. After a while, she woke up. She almost yelped¡ªCarlos was sleeping next to her. Because the maids led her here so naturally, she fell asleep without feeling any discomfort. She looked at Carlos sleeping next to her. Very handsome. His features carried not only this handsomeness, but also a certain beauty. How can a person be so beautiful? Amelia remembered that the man with his eyes closed, lying down with her was ¡®Carl¡¯. She looked intently into Carl¡¯s face. The freckles on his face disappeared, and his eyes changed too. Because of that, she would not have been able to recognize Carl properly. What¡¯s more, his body has grown like this¡­ Amelia remembered the hot night they had shared. Things like the comfort she felt in his firm chest when his big arms embraced her¡­ Did Carl really grow up like that? She was curious. A baggy shirt was visible under the duvets. After thinking for a while, she unbuttoned the shirt and touched his chest. Feeling the tight chest, she was startled. Her hand brushed Carlos¡¯s abdomen. As she felt his tight abs, she couldn¡¯t help but remember that Carl had a masculine, attractive body. And¡­ ¡°Oh!¡± She only touched it a little, but why? She was startled to see that Carl¡¯s pants had swelled up. Carlos was excited about these little touches, or even before that, even while he was sleeping. She carelessly caressed the protruding part. ¡°Amelia, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Ahhh! Your Majesty!¡± Amelia screamed unknowingly. She thought he was sleeping! Her face heated up. Carlos turned to look at his manhood, which was unquestionably aroused, then he looked back at Amelia while grinning. ¡°Want to do it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I want to do it.¡± ¡°N, no, that¡­¡± ¡°What, you want me to heat me up as much as I can hold back?¡± Carlos sat up. Amelia downward at Carlos¡¯ body. She wanted to realize that the boy was a man. She swallowed a gulp and also sat up, then she went over Carlos to straddle him, looking down into his eyes. Carlos looked up at her with a smile on his drowsy face as he had just woken up from his sleep. Her heart was pounding at the sight. ¡°Can you do this to Carl, who is like a younger brother? That¡¯s what you said, but your actions are quite provocative¡­¡± Carlos¡¯s tone was calm, but that part of him that could be felt between her legs wasn¡¯t. At this, she blushed. ¡°Carl, I want to feel that you are a man.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Carlos looked up at her without saying a word for a moment. Then he grabbed her by the waist, lifted his own upper body, and kissed her. ¡°If you say that you want to feel that I¡¯m a man, I can¡¯t really stand still.¡± ¡°Carl.¡± ¡°Hm? Now I¡¯m going crazy.¡± Carlos¡¯s hand ran through her thin pajamas. He untied the shoulder straps, revealing the soft bare body. He fondled her breasts as if it was natural. As her nipples hardened, he licked one with his tongue. ¡°Mmhh¡­¡± Amelia did not push him away and she accepted his caresses. His lips, which had been playing on the tip of her nipples, went up and began to tickle just above her chest, her collarbone and her neck. He whispered, biting her earlobe. ¡°Why, is it okay to do this with someone who¡¯s like a younger brother to you?¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to stop again. You¡¯ve always been a woman to me since long ago, Amelia, and you still tell me that I am still a young boy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I will covet only you, Amelia¡­¡± ¡°Mmhh!¡± Then he bit her neck again, making Amelia¡¯s body shudder slightly. One hand began to trace the secret area between Amelia¡¯s legs. As his middle finger touched her most sensitive bud, a fountain began to form there, as if saliva was pooling. ¡°Haa.¡± ¡°Are you excited? Then it would be nice¡­¡± The middle finger, which had been quivering for a while, went inside her. She flinched as she wrapped her arms around his neck and felt his fingers rubbing against the walls of her secret place ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re biting the finger of someone who¡¯s like your younger brother too tight?¡± ¡°Car, Carl!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Despite the natural question, her body just trembled. Another finger came in and poked the sensitive area inside. The squelching sound turned into blatant splashes of fluids. Seeing the lustrous liquid between her legs, Carlos smiled and took off his shirt. His heated body was exposed under the shirt. It was the body of a man who she was attracted to. ¡°Did you want to touch me that much?¡± He took Amelia¡¯s hand and placed it on his chest. And as he thrusted into her, he hugged her waist. So their secret places met, and while holding his manhood in his hand, he pulled her down. ¡°Mmmm!¡± It was difficult to sit while accepting his manhood. However, contrary to her heart, her entrance was already so aroused that she could happily accept the manhood. Incomparable to his fingers, it was tight and satisfying at the same time. When she couldn¡¯t move her body, he moved his waist slightly. That alone was stimulating, she gasped and exhaled sharply. ¡°Go even crazier. It¡¯s always unfair that I¡¯m the one to do this.¡± He murmured, biting her earlobe. ¡°Mmh, hnngh, uhng!¡± For a long time, they were absorbed in these actions. He eventually knocked her over her back, and Amelia wrapped her arms around his neck and groaned at him, her waist shivering from the pleasure he gave her. As she looked into the pleasure-drenched, ecstatic gold eyes, she felt herself more excited by it. She¡¯s the only one who can make this man this way. The desire to monopolize entered her mind, and the satisfaction she had about his focus being solely on her became joy, and she finally became his woman and struggled with the pleasure. ¡°Aaaack!¡± ¡°Kugh!¡± Finally, his movements became stronger and he climaxed. She trembled at the lingering afterglow of this immense pleasure. Carlos seemed satisfied with the sweat she saw, and he kissed her forehead, cheek, and nose. Even in the weary state, she smiled and accepted the kiss, occasionally kissing him back briefly. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do I feel like a man to you now?¡± At this she realized that Carlos was quite persistent. ¡°Is it that important?¡± ¡°Very important.¡± ¡°You said we slept together. We slept together even now. Isn¡¯t this the answer?¡± Carlos smiled contentedly at Amelia¡¯s words and nodded his head. Then he hugged her by the waist and rested his head on her shoulders. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I love you so much, Amelia. This isn¡¯t the kind of weak affection that you¡¯re worried about.¡± He was lying further down so Amelia could see him looking up at her. His eyes twinkled with enthusiasm. Maybe she was obsessed with those golden eyes. Looking into those two puppy-like eyes, she felt the loveliness. ¡°So do I, Carl.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I really love you, too.¡± Hearing that, Carlos smiled brightly. The face that smiled at her as if he was happier than ever, she also looked at it and smiled. It was then. ¡°Carl?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± The hand stroking her butt was somehow strange. As she flinched, Carlos said. ¡°Shall we sleep together one more time?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking respectfully at me again. Isn¡¯t that because you can¡¯t tell if I¡¯m a man or a younger brother?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear today.¡± ¡°Ahhn, Carl!¡± Feeling that his length was already up, he pulled her back and entered her once again. ¡°Mmmhh!¡± When Carlos kissed her again, she responded positively to the kiss, too. She could already feel the excitement just by kissing him. Until dawn, Carlos held her again and again. Like a person who rages at her in heat, he was faithful to his own desires. As Amelia fell asleep, she decided not to use the word ¡®brother¡¯ to describe him again. He was a man, not a younger brother. Chapter 9.2 Chapter 9 ¨C Part 5 Amelia looked at the man tied up through the bars. It was Durante. He was shackled in a painful position. She gulped as she saw the terrible sight. And Carlos, who was standing behind her, placed a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Why did you ask me to come here?¡± ¡°Because I wanted you to come.¡± At Amelia¡¯s words, Carlos nodded. Eventually, Durante came to his senses and walked towards her, wriggling his body towards her. ¡°A very welcome face has appeared.¡± She felt terrible in Durante¡¯s smiling face. Still, Amelia realized that the more cruel and terrifying his appearance was, the more this man could do no harm to her. ¡°It¡¯s good to think of the time I spent with you. It feels like the dick that isn¡¯t there is standing.¡± He pointed between his legs. ¡°I had your first. Teaching pleasure to an ignorant girl was quite exhilarating. I often miss you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, I should have tasted your flesh again back then. It was the last time I could go all out before it disappeared. What a waste.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I was going to make your woman my wife.¡± At the sudden words, Amelia put on a puzzled expression. ¡°Because there has never been a woman as satisfying as you.¡± Carlos, who had been listening quietly, finally couldn¡¯t stand it and hit the bars. Still, Durante giggled and laughed. Amelia stared at the bars, and she smiled. It was a smile, it felt out of place with the grim, dirty, dark prison. ¡°Was sleeping with me the best for you? It was the worst for me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Every moment I slept with you was terrible and dirty. You are a filthy human who drugged me because you couldn¡¯t satisfy a single woman.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, why did you put a blindfold over me and make Carl or my fianc¨¦ do that? Because you were too tired, right? It was no longer able to stand there.¡± Carlos looked at Amelia with a blank expression. ¡°This bitch!¡± Red veins stood on Durante¡¯s face, who was always relaxed. He seemed to have been stabbed right on the mark. ¡°Thank Carl for that. The part between your legs is the most useless part of you.¡± ¡°You dirty slut!¡± ¡°Be careful with your words. I am not dirty. I¡¯m a person, not a mop. Just because you¡¯re dirty doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m dirty, too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Carlos looked at Amelia, who had returned to her former self. Having regained the light in her eyes, she no longer defiled herself. She was still beautiful. Durante looked at her and smiled. He tried to say something, but Amelia turned her head away. She was here to see what the ugly man¡¯s end will be like. Now that man won¡¯t show up in her nightmare anymore. Because no one but Carlos made it that way. Amelia took Carlos¡¯s hand and climbed the stairs of the dungeon. ¡°Carl.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t give that man a comfortable death until the very end.¡± She was always the warm Amelia, but she had no warmth for Durante. Rather, she showed a deep hatred that had been silent for several years. Carlos liked this side. It was because Amelia, who had once given up on things, finally expressed her feelings. Moreover, she completely entrusted Carlos with the right to judge the person who had done terrible things to Amelia. Didn¡¯t this mean that Amelia believes in him? For some reason, he felt like he was on cloud nine. Carlos took Amelia¡¯s hand and nodded his head. ¡°Whatever Amelia wants.¡± Count Butler, standing on the execution table, glared at Carlos with bloodshot eyes. ¡°So, the crime of endangering my fianc¨¦e, who will become the Empress of the country. I hereby punish you for blasphemy against the imperial family and rightfully execute you.¡± ¡°Can someone you have not even married yet be called a member of the imperial family?¡± ¡°I never referred to ¡®her¡¯ as a member of the imperial family. Wouldn¡¯t that be an insult to me if you let a very important person for me, my fianc¨¦, fall into the hands of such a vicious bastard?¡± Count Butler gritted his teeth. The Empress Dowager was imprisoned, and even Claude was on Carlos¡¯s side from the beginning. In addition, Durante had admitted that he tried to assault her, aggravating the crime. Count Butler couldn¡¯t feign innocence anymore. The Count clenched his teeth and looked at Amelia, who was standing next to Carlos. ¡°Are you going to throw me aside just to protect that dirty bitch!¡± The nobles standing around exchanged glances of agreement. Amelia was a famous ¡®dirty lady¡¯. In order to save her life, she opened herself up to the enemy¡¯s chief, and the coquettish voice she cried out while sleeping with Durante continued in the castle, as they said. And her previous fianc¨¦ committed suicide out of that contempt, so she could be considered the perfect flawless woman. ¡°She is not a dirty woman.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Dirty refers to those who have been hiding facts. Those humans who sacrificed one woman and buried everything¡­¡± Carlos said, grinding his teeth in disgust. ¡°You said Elliot Butler died because of her?¡± Carlos burst out laughing. ¡°Your son died because of you who did not properly defend the border. You¡¯ve given up on your duty and always snuck around in the middle, so those barbarians managed to invade your territory.¡± ¡°Your, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°What did you do to Ms. Laszlo, who came there and suffered because you weren¡¯t enough? She has been humiliated as the woman who killed her fianc¨¦. To avoid pointing the finger at your mistake.¡± ¡°That¡­ That! It is true that that girl opened herself up to the enemy chief.¡± ¡°Yes, it is true. It is an obvious fact. But can you say that it is dirty?¡± ¡°What are you talking about! That is, of course, dirty!¡± Carlos looked at Amelia. Amelia nodded her head. Seeing this, Carlos said to Count Butler. ¡°How long are you going to pretend you don¡¯t know, Count Butler? Should I say it with my mouth?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, no way!¡± ¡°I was also in the scene of that disgrace.¡± At that time, there was the Emperor in Count Butler¡¯s dominion? People whispered. ¡°At that time, I was travelling around the borders under the command of my predecessor, His Majesty the previous Emperor. And I happened to be there.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I will never forget your weak barriers. One day after the invasion, the castle was occupied. So the barbarians invaded, and with the exception of a few, the barbarians who tried to kill all the men in the castle who saved me and hid my identity. Why do you think it was?¡± The Count did not respond to Carlos¡¯s words. Because he knew the answer. ¡°Yes, because she sacrificed herself to the enemy chief in return. She willingly threw herself down to save the boy she had been with for less than a month. Even she had no idea that I was a member of the imperial family.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your son? What did your son do? He begged for his life, offering a reward. He didn¡¯t even care about my life. And that¡¯s not it. Rather, he blamed Miss Laszlo for giving herself up for me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Who could have saved me there? The Count who was still in the capital at that time? Your incompetent son caught trying to run away? Or the dead knights?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Look straight at me. I am right in front of you. I almost died because of your negligence. The one who saved me is the one you call dirty, Amelia Laszlo.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Who would call her dirty here? Who can call her dirty when she sacrificed her body to save one boy! Count Butler! Especially you, how do you deserve to call her dirty!¡± Count Butler bit his mouth at Carlos¡¯ furious remarks. He knew why Amelia had sacrificed herself to the enemy chief. And he knew why his son committed suicide. But rather than blaming himself for the mistake, he blamed Amelia. Because that was the easiest way. ¡°Thanks to her. As long as I am alive, no one will ever call her dirty!¡± Carlos shouted as if glaring at the nobles. Amelia looked at the nobles who avoided their eyes. Carlos said, placing his hand on Amelia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So I will execute you, cowardly man. You, who would not admit your transgressions and committed fatal mistakes, do not deserve to live as my vassal in this empire.¡± No one could refute that statement. The truth about Amelia Laszlo, who is stigmatized as the ¡®dirty lady¡¯, was finally revealed. Why did the emperor accept Amelia Laszlo as his empress? Why did he try to protect her? The nobles knew it was necessary. Some nobles even came close to being impressed. Now no one would be able to protest against Amelia becoming the empress, and no one would be able to blame her again. Six years after that happened, the filth was washed away. A few days later, Count Butler vanished with the dew of the execution grounds. Chapter 10.1 Chapter 10 ¨C Part 1 Carlos looked around. ¡°Not yet?¡± ¡°Yes, sire, not yet.¡± The chief attendant, who knew the emperor¡¯s impatience, looked at Carlos and said calmly. Carlos looked at his clothes. ¡°Why is it taking so long? Maybe something happened?¡± In general, it took this much, or even more time, than this. He didn¡¯t even know what was going to happen. Anyway, they never know how savage and meticulous the emperor was to prevent such a thing from happening. ¡°Why is the Empress not appearing?¡± It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t appear, it¡¯s that she hasn¡¯t appeared yet. However, it is impossible to be haphazard about the dress¡¯ styling and for her to appear with loose hair and accessories placed without care. After all, it was for something that was none other than their ¡®wedding¡¯. It¡¯s only natural to put a lot of effort into dressing up. Still, this emperor could not stand this brief moment of waiting, and he was taking his anger out at the people around him. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll have a look.¡± ¡°No, Your Majesty. Her Majesty the Empress is still preparing.¡± ¡°The whole day will pass by while she¡¯s dressing up.¡± It usually takes a long time for the bride to dress up on her wedding day. The chief attendant sighed and followed the emperor. Meanwhile, in the empress¡¯s room, a militant decoration was in full swing. The dress, made with great care from a month ago, took time to hold its shape one by one, and the decorations that were hung afterwards were also carefully set so that it would shine wherever it was looked at. Amelia¡¯s long hair was adorned with brilliant diamonds, and it matched her bright hair perfectly. ¡°It will be over soon.¡± The makeup artist spoke with a solemn expression, put the rouge on her lips, and gave a satisfied expression. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Whoa, Amelia let out an inaudible sigh. ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± ¡°Truly!¡± Said the maids in admiration. Amelia did not believe them. Who can¡¯t say that to their superior? She nodded her head without even looking in the mirror. ¡°Thank you for your work.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look in the mirror?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. You must have done it beautifully.¡± At Amelia¡¯s words, the makeup artist put on an expression saying, ¡®Please don¡¯t be like this¡¯. Then the door opened. ¡°Amelia!¡± A voice that she should not have heard before entering the wedding hall echoed in the place. What¡¯s going on? Amelia hurriedly got up from her seat and looked behind. There she could see Carlos standing blankly. Carlos in a white suit looked handsome today. His golden eyes gleamed in the sunlight, and there was a delicate beauty like a work of art crafted by God. When such a person looked at Amelia with his mouth slightly open, Amelia tilted her head. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± At that, Carlos¡¯s face returned to normal, and he furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Carl.¡± ¡°Yes, Carl.¡± Then Carlos smiled with a satisfied expression on his face. ¡°Amelia, you are so beautiful.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, no, Carl, it¡¯s a little¡­¡± Since there were people around, was it okay to be like this? People around them looked at each other and smiled. It was a very common occurrence for the groom to lose his mind when he saw the bride dressed up, but it was something they never got tired of seeing. Especially if it¡¯s the emperor. Carlos was mesmerized and gaped at his bride. The dress shone pure white in the warm sunlight, and the jewels and flowers adorned in her curled-up hair were beautiful. The long neck that is exposed is sensual enough to want to sink his teeth right away¡­ ¡°Carl!¡± Amelia, who now knew roughly what Carlos was thinking, called him with caution. Carlos laughed softly. Because now they have countless nights to spend together. The wedding went smoothly. The empress dowager gave a tiara handed down from the imperial family with a weakened face, and the nobles also congratulated them. Subsequently, a large banquet was held at the Imperial Palace, and all the nobles attended to congratulate the emperor and his empress. ¡°Congratulations on your marriage.¡± Someone approached her, as she had been away from each other for a while to greet people. It was Claude. ¡°Thank you, Grand Duke.¡± Looking at Amelia, the Grand Duke smiled. Still, Amelia felt that this man, unlike Carlos, was quite dry. ¡°Looks like my brother has finally achieved what he wants.¡± Amelia noticed that it was ¡®envy¡¯ that stood in his words. What does this man want so much? Listening to Carlos, he said that Claude wanted something and ceded the throne to his brother. What is it that such a person wants to have him do that? ¡°What is it that you want, Your Highness?¡± Amelia opened her mouth unwittingly and was startled. Because it was a very blatant question. Claude replied calmly, as if he wasn¡¯t offended by those words. ¡°A heart.¡± ¡°A heart? Are you talking about someone¡¯s heart?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ah, Amelia realized. This person had someone he loved. It¡¯s painful because the person he loves does not love him. Amelia came to that conclusion. ¡°I am not in a position to dare to say anything, but I will always open my heart if the other person is someone like the Grand Duke.¡± ¡°Do you think so?¡± ¡°Yes. If you spend time together and give them what they want, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, yet also impossible.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°We can always spend time together, but I can¡¯t fulfill what she wants.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Because all she wants is to go out.¡± ¡°Yes? What is that¡­¡± ¡°If I listen to her, won¡¯t she run away?¡± Amelia saw Claude smile. The smile on his face was as handsome as Carlos who was so wonderful. But his eyes were different from those of Carl, and madness appeared in those two eyes. For a moment, she was terrified and horrified. What kind of love did he have? What was that person doing? If he was afraid that the woman would run away, did this mean that she¡¯d been imprisoned? The Grand Duke only smiled without explaining to her. It was meant as a warning. A silent warning not to ask any further questions. Amelia lost her words. ¡°May you always be happy.¡± Claude smiled and turned around and walked away. It felt like she was dreaming somehow. ¡°Amelia.¡± Then, Carlos grabbed her hand. Amelia¡¯s mood improved at the warm touch. She looked into Carlos¡¯s eyes. He had golden eyes that looked different from Claude. Now this man was to be her husband from today. ¡°Now the banquet is over.¡± As Carlos whispered, Amelia nodded her head. Nothing particularly changed after being married. Because Amelia had already been using the emperor¡¯s bedroom before. She stood in a thin slip dress, taking off the heavy dress. Then Carlos came in. He had washed his hair and there was still some moisture in his hair. Carlos didn¡¯t say anything to her and, as soon as he saw her, ran to her and he hugged her and kissed her. It was a kiss so deep that she couldn¡¯t get her mind off it. She accepted the kiss and wrapped her arms around his neck. It didn¡¯t take long for them to go to bed. He rolled up Amelia¡¯s slip, and immediately ripped the piece of fabric that wrapped around her lower body. Clothing that seduced men was only a hindrance. ¡°Nnngh!¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened. He was so impatient that he began to playfully bite and lick the place between Amelia¡¯s legs and thigh. ¡°Carl, this is too much!¡± Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t do this during the usual act. They had been sleeping together almost every day like horned beasts, so the wedding day was also natural. But Carlos was relentless, as if he had been waiting for this day only. Amelia covered her face with her hands. ¡°Ah, ah, Carl!¡± Carlos waited for her excitement. Amelia looked at Carlos with a feeling of ¡®just do whatever you want¡¯. Carlos saw it and said. ¡°Amelia, you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°Of course I want to.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s the day that you became my wife, Amelia. Now, I am your husband. We¡¯ll be together forever.¡± ¡°Mmmh! That has been going on since entering the Imperial Palace, hahn!¡± As the tip of his tongue stimulated her clitoris, and Amelia¡¯s waist twisted involuntarily. ¡°No, it means we will be together for the rest of our lives.¡± ¡°Mmh!¡± ¡°So now if you want to leave, you can¡¯t anymore.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, escape, hngh!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that sound good to hear? Can you keep telling me?¡± ¡°Please, Carl, don¡¯t provoke me like this and quickly¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡± She was going to be aroused for a long time, but Carlos didn¡¯t seem to want to make it easy. Constantly being stimulated in the most sensitive places, she went crazy. He would stop caressing her just before she climaxed, and when she cooled down, he stimulated her again, and then stopped caressing her just before the climax. Chapter 10.2 Chapter 10 ¨C Part 2 Her whole body turned red, and tears began to fill her eyes. Eventually, after she pushed Carlos away, she got up and kissed Carlos hard and pushed Carlos back. And she sat down on his waist. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Carl, feel it too.¡± She stroked Carlos¡¯s chest and touched the tip of it. She then leaned over and she faced Carlos and she kissed him, and she kissed his chin and neck, as Carlos had done. ¡°Huk, Amelia!¡± She even bit one of Carlos¡¯ nipples. Sitting on the emperor¡¯s waist, who had not yet taken off his pants, she moved her waist. From the moment he first came in, this man had been hard, and thanks to this, the warm feeling was vividly transmitted through his thin trousers. ¡°Oh, Amelia. Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°You are already killing me, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°You call me Your Majesty at a time like this¡­¡± Seeing Carlos moaning over Amelia¡¯s waist as he lay down, Amelia laughed. She stroked Carlos¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not going to play like that anymore, are you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, really.¡± Amelia smiled as Carlos surrendered. Amelia¡¯s figure, smiling down at him, seemed extremely bewitching. She went on her knees slightly, took off his pants, looked at the raging manhood, and then grabbed it over to her secret place. Carlos lay down, waiting for the pleasure to come. Soon after she spread her legs, she pushed his manhood in and began to sit down with her weight. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Still, Carlos¡¯s manhood was too big to accept, so she tried to push it in very slowly. But Carlos couldn¡¯t stand that time, and eventually grabbed her by the waist and pushed himself in. ¡°Uhhng!¡± ¡°Keugh!¡± At the same time as they became one, the soft flesh collided and made a sharp slap! She stopped Carlos from moving and started moving her back on her own. The more she moved her waist, the louder the squelching sound grew, and her red lips parted as well. ¡°Ah, ah, Carl! Carl!¡± A faint candle light lit her naked body. The long hair and plump breasts shook with her movements. She embraced his manhood with her legs spread apart, and the sight of her calling out his name with her red lips was such a beautiful sight, that he climaxed soon. Amelia looked at Carlos¡¯s face with a languid gaze from the afterglow of the climax. Carlos was still looking at her passionately. ¡°Amelia, I love you.¡± She had already heard it, but she did not get tired of hearing it. Carlos laid Amelia on his side and continued kissing her. ¡°Really. I love you, Amelia.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I must have liked you from the first time I saw you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Carlos liked mentioning the old days. He spoke of how beautiful Amelia looked to him as a young boy who knew nothing, and that Amelia¡¯s kindness and affection were his salvation in that desolate world. But since Carl was such a lovely boy, she thought that everyone would definitely like him. She felt sorry for his cold childhood, when he had her in his heart despite only her small favors and affection. She remembered the tragedy that swept them that day. ¡°By the way, Carl.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°About Durante.¡± Carlos¡¯s face hardened in an instant. ¡°Why are you speaking the name of someone who is already dead?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying it because of the present.¡± Carlos looked at her with a grim expression, as if to continue the story. ¡°That person, even then, told me to become his wife. He surely tried to take me away while withdrawing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Of course I resisted, and he even knocked me out.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But when I woke up, I found myself in the castle. I wondered if Elliot had saved me back then¡­¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you keep thinking like that?¡± Amelia laughed at Carlos¡¯s sullen expression. ¡°It was you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You saved me, so I wouldn¡¯t be dragged away by him.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At that, Carlos raised her hand and kissed her without saying a word. ¡°From that day onwards.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°From then on, I decided to protect you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°To give you everything.¡± Carlos whispered and hugged Amelia¡¯s waist. Amelia felt happy at the gentle gaze. Attracted by Carlos¡¯ warm presence, she leaned her body against her chest. She couldn¡¯t leave this man any longer. Because it was the young man who saved her by giving her everything. He could have turned away. He could have forgotten. But he did not turn away and did not forget. He took the most difficult path. Then Carlos started stroking her body. Amelia burst into laughter at the touch at her body, which she was all too familiar with. ¡°Are you going to do this just once?¡± He had a sad expression on his face. Amelia shook her head and kissed his lips, and Carlos sat on top of her with a happy expression. She, who was called the most dirty and obscene lady, was indulged by the emperor as a person who was more valuable than anyone else. Kshamil¡¯s troops finally withdrew from Count Butler¡¯s territory. The young Carlos sat there with a blank expression on his face. He habitually looked for Amelia. But Amelia was nowhere to be seen. He wandered here and there looking for Amelia, but he could not see her anywhere. No, no way, is she dead? ¡°No, no!¡± Carlos screamed and ran around looking for Amelia. Then he finally reached the place on the walls of the castle. There he found Amelia. She was with Durante. She was actually kidnapped by Durante. Now Durante was on his way to his soldiers lined up in the distance. ¡´ Even if she stays here, your sister would be derided and laughed at, but I think it would be better to give birth to my child. ¡µ He remembered what Durante had said a few days ago while fondling the unconscious Amelia¡¯s chest. At that time, with his hatred for that man, Carlos ignored the voice of greed that flowed from Durante¡¯s dirty mouth. He didn¡¯t think of anything. All he could think about was that she couldn¡¯t leave like this. She did not remember the fault he had done to her, nor the fact that she might suffer more in that place. He looked around. And he just realized he was right next to the arsenal. Carlos quickly pulled out a bow and arrow from the arsenal and aimed it at them. Reinkel said he had a talent for archery. But Carlos, who was always timid, did not believe it. But at this moment, he had no room to be timid. Can he do it? No. He had to. It was the first time Carlos, who had given up everything, moved for a certain goal. Carlos pulled the bowstring. The arrow barely passed Durante. Durante turned around and saw Carlos, he smiled a little, and started walking again. Carlos pointed the arrow again. This time it crossed Durante¡¯s cheek. From a distance, he could see a red line shining on Durante¡¯s cheek. He was bleeding. Now one last step! But then. Durante looked at him and smiled again, put Amelia down, and went back to Kshamil alone. Carlos came out of the wall and ran towards Amelia, who was lying on the ground. Is it because of his resistance? Amelia¡¯s cheeks had traces of violence. Looking at Amelia with his eyes closed, Carlos wept. This hell didn¡¯t end here, it just started. Carlos recalled the accusations against Amelia. How much Elliot hated her. He held Amelia¡¯s hand. ¡°Amelia, I, I will not blame you.¡± Tears fell on Amelia¡¯s face. ¡°I will be the only one who wouldn¡¯t say you¡¯re dirty.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Amelia. I will protect you.¡± And so the boy swore over and over as he looked at the woman whom he had fallen in love with more than anyone else in the world. Chapter 11 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 11 ¡°I can¡¯t live with him, really.¡± Colin looked at Amelia in a cold sweat. Amelia had an annoyed expression on her face, but her hand gently caressed her swollen belly. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t live with¡­ You¡¯re not referring to His Majesty, are you?¡± ¡°It is His Majesty.¡± Amelia¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up. The clothes that Amelia wore were the most expensive of all, and the accessories she wore were small but they had the delicate artisanal quality of a good craftsman. In other words, she bore the mark of the cherished love from His Majesty who she said she couldn¡¯t live with. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± ¡°He ordered the construction of an indoor carriage.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°An indoor carriage. I guess he was going to stop me walking on the ground on my own two feet because I almost fell just once.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I stopped him from trying to kill the shoemaker, and now he¡¯s doing this. I¡¯m going crazy.¡± ¡°So, Sister, what do you mean by indoor carriage?¡± ¡°I heard from Carl that he wanted to put rods under a comfortable chair and for the attendants to carry me with it.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± ¡°He said to me, ¡®Isn¡¯t this a good idea?¡¯ How could it possibly be a good idea? I am not a package, and they are not porters either.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°So I got angry. Because he shouldn¡¯t have made that kind of fuss, right?¡± Colin burst into laughter at Amelia¡¯s words. In the end, it was a lovers¡¯ fight. With a bright expression on his face, Colin had to hold back his laughter as he imagined Carlos who would have been scolded by Amelia as he explained the indoor carriage. ¡°Besides, I gained weight.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t gain much.¡± Amelia returned to the fuller look that Colin remembered. That¡¯s exactly what Carlos did. ¡°Please accept his concerns as well.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you almost fell because Sister kept walking around.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the body that returned to its original state. She had returned to his cheerful sister, who loved and cared for the six-year-old Colin back then. ¡°But it¡¯s frustrating to just stay inside. I know it¡¯s a nuisance too. But you know.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. The Imperial Palace is sometimes stuffy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous that you can go out, Colin.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± At fifteen, Colin came of age and he became the count. Their uncles and aunts graciously handed over the Count¡¯s position. No, Carlos made it that way. Recalling Carlos at that time, Colin smiled. ¡°Amelia?¡± Amelia flinched at the horribly soft voice. Because Carlos was standing right behind her. ¡°You want to go out, what do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s frustrating¡­¡± ¡°You almost fell, so you¡¯re thinking of going out and having an accident?¡± ¡°Carl, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Your Majesty.¡± When they showed signs of a fight, Colin greeted them beforehand. Carlos looked at Colin swiftly and said hello. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Colin, no, brother-in-law. No, no, should I call you Count Laszlo?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter either way.¡± Colin grinned. ¡°Then let¡¯s call you Colin. I heard the news that you came for a visit. It was surprising that Amelia was saying something like this.¡± ¡°Carl, you really¡­!¡± ¡°Did she say about the indoor carriage? There¡¯s a reason for that too. The place where she fell was the stairs, so the baby and Amelia were almost in danger. It was an inevitable choice for me.¡± ¡°That is dangerous.¡± ¡°You really¡ª!¡± Ignoring Amelia¡¯s words, Colin and Carlos chatted. Colin thought it was not unreasonable for Carlos to do so. ¡°She used to just sit and read books, but now she keeps wandering around the Imperial Palace. Of course, that¡¯s a good thing, but it¡¯s always a concern¡­ What do you think?¡± ¡°Colin, don¡¯t be fooled! I almost fell down the stairs, but I only got my foot twisted for a moment. I just lost my balance.¡± ¡°When I listened to Sister, I thought that Your Majesty was being fussy, but Your Majesty is right.¡± ¡°Collin, how could you!¡± Amelia shouted in a betrayed voice, but Carlos and Colin looked at each other and giggled and laughed. Then Amelia couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and got up. ¡°It looks like the two of you have become very close except for me, so do whatever you want!¡± She glared at Carlos and Colin with distasteful eyes, and then went outside. ¡°Sister, if you think so¡­¡± Bang! Colin smiled mischievously. ¡°What to do about this? It will take some time to relieve Sister¡¯s anger.¡± Carlos said with a relaxed expression. Colin smiled. ¡°Your Majesty seems to be relaxed.¡± ¡°Because we are always together.¡± Especially at night. But Carlos omitted it. Colin burst out laughing at those words and looked towards the doorway and then stared at Carlos. Suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared and his face became serious. ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°What?¡± Carlos raised the corners of his lips. He swiped his finger across the lips of Amelia¡¯s teacup and drank the tea gracefully. ¡°So, Colin, can you tell me about your handiwork?¡± ¡°I disguised it as being attacked by bands of thieves.¡± ¡°Hmm, yes.¡± ¡°He almost fainted as soon as I took off the mask.¡± ¡°His nephew is trying to kill him, so that¡¯s understandable.¡± Carlos laughed. ¡°Six years have been a very painful time for me and my sister. All the while, I was looking for a chance to get revenge on those beasts.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I always thought that those humans would kill me anytime. After my father passed away and they took me away from my sister, they looked at me with eyes like something needed to be dealt with. In fact, I almost died a few times. Your Majesty then saved me, right?¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not me but Sir Reinkel. I told the Sir to protect you from your family somehow.¡± ¡°Thank you for your grace.¡± Colin bowed his head. ¡°I heard that thank you last time, so let¡¯s stop. So won¡¯t you tell me how you did it?¡± ¡°First, I stabbed him to death. He died slowly at the hands of his nephew who he was about to kill. My aunt saw it and screamed loudly.¡± ¡°Aha.¡± ¡°I asked my aunt to eat the poisonous meal that she occasionally gave me. She struggled not to eat it, but she ate it anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± Carlos decided to leave the ¡®how¡¯ to eat those foods as a pleasant imagination. ¡°And Sister Natalia went crazy that way.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s not fun. That woman named Natalia must have been the worst. So what happened? Did you put her in the red light district?¡± Colin looked at him. He only had the right concept if it was for Amelia. He only thought that he should be kind to Amelia, not to be kind to women. To him, everyone else held no value. Only the meaningful ones mattered, and it didn¡¯t matter if the others died. Even if it¡¯s his ¡®brother¡¯. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use the dirty things that Sister experienced. I sent her to the wilderness of the North.¡± ¡°Wilderness?¡± ¡°I said she¡¯s a noble, but she will probably live on her own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more brutal.¡± Carlos smiled. ¡°Because I learned from your Majesty.¡± Colin learned a lot while under Carlos. Amelia called Colin a good and tender little brother, but Colin had a boiling thirst for vengeance. Carlos noticed it and gave him several tips. He ¡®doesn¡¯t have to be nice¡¯ if he can hide it, that¡¯s what Colin learned from Carlos. Colin felt both fear and awe of Carlos, who imprisoned Natalia without the knowledge of Empress Amelia. The reason he did that was to ensure a smooth succession for Colin. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re both like this, so it would be very sad if Amelia found out.¡± ¡°Sister just needs to be at peace in your world.¡± At Colin¡¯s words, Carlos smiled and reached out and stroked Colin¡¯s head. ¡°You can do whatever you want. You are free to kill everyone who treated you Amelia badly. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for your magnanimous grace.¡± Colin said politely. Then there was a knock on the door. When Carlos answered, the maid Rose came in. Looking between Colin and Carlos, the maid spoke. ¡°Her Majesty said, ¡®I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t look for me when I storm out, so you two live well.¡¯¡± Before the words could be finished, Carlos and Colin stood up at the same time. ¡°Is she that angry?¡± ¡°First of all, she¡¯s pregnant.¡± ¡°Damn, I heard that being sad at this time will last a lifetime.¡± Colin¡¯s face grew paler when he heard those words. ¡°Let¡¯s go find your sister!¡± As the two men ran out of the room, there was no longer any sign of the vicious, cold-blooded seriousness on their faces. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤